📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Greek Fathers › On John (frag.)

Theodore of Mopsuestia

On John (frag.) 1

Greek original · 894 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

1:1
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ αἰσθητοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς δυνατὸν ἦν ἰδεῖν ὡς ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα κατιόν, ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πᾶσα ἀνάγκη πᾶσι κατάδηλον εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα
For even though it was possible to see with bodily eyes the Spirit descending in the form of a dove, nevertheless it does not therefore follow of necessity that the event was clearly evident to all.
縱然肉眼確曾能看見聖靈彷彿鴿子降下,但這並不就必然表示此事對眾人都清楚顯明。
1:2
Κατὰ θεωρίαν καταβέβηκεν ἐξ οὐρανῶν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἵνα τὴν ἀνθρώ που φύσιν νυμφίου δίκην οἰκειωσάμενος κυοφορήσειν ἀναπείσῃ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς φίας σπέρματα
By way of contemplation, the Word of God came down from heaven, in order that, having espoused human nature to himself after the manner of a bridegroom, he might persuade it to conceive and bring forth the spiritual seeds of the divine wisdom.
按屬靈的默想,神的道從諸天降下,為要如新郎一般將人性聘娶歸於自己,使人性懷孕並結出屬神智慧的屬靈種子。
1:3
συγκροτεῖται δὲ γάμος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ τοῦτ' ἔστι ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς·
And the marriage is celebrated on the third day, that is, in the last times of the age.
這婚筵在第三日舉行,也就是在這世代的末期。
1:4
γὰρ τρίτος ἡμῖν ἀριθμὸς ἀρχὴν εἰσφέρει καὶ μεσότητα καὶ τέλος
For the number three brings to us a beginning, a middle, and an end.
因為「三」這數目向我們表明開始、中間與結束。
1:5
τούτῳ φαίνεται προσεοικὸς τὸ δι' ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένον·
To this seems akin what was spoken through one of the prophets:
那藉一位先知所說的話,似乎與此相合:
1:6
πατάξει καὶ μοτώσει ἡμᾶς·
He will smite us and bind up our wounds;
他擊打我們,也必為我們包紮傷處;
1:7
καὶ ὑγιάσει ἡμᾶς μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ δὲ τρίτῃ καὶ ἀναστησόμεθα καὶ ζησόμεθα ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ·
and he will heal us after two days, and on the third day we shall rise and live before him.
過兩天他必使我們痊癒,到第三天他必叫我們興起,使我們在他面前存活。
1:8
καὶ γνωσόμεθα διώξομεν τοῦ γνῶναι καὶ τὸν κύριον, ὡς ὄρθρον ἕτοιμον εὑρή μεν αὐτόν·
And we shall know—we shall pursue the knowledge of the Lord—so that we shall find him ready as the dawn.
我們也必認識,必竭力追求認識主,如同尋見那預備好的清晨曙光。
1:9
ἔπληξε γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἐν Ἀδὰμ παράβασιν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν αὐτὸς ἐμότωσεν κατὰ τὴν τρίτην ἡμέραν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς, ὅτε δι' ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος ὑγιῆ τὴν φύσιν ἀπέδειξεν ὅλην ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστήσας ἐν ἑαυτῷ
For he struck us because of the transgression in Adam, but again he himself bound up our wounds on the third day, that is, in the last times, when, having become man for our sake, he showed our whole nature healthy by raising it from the dead in himself.
因亞當裏的過犯,他曾擊打我們;但他又親自在第三日,就是在末期,為我們的緣故成為人,藉著在自己裏面叫人從死裏復活,使全人性顯為痊癒。
1:10
οὐκοῦν διὰ τούτου τὴν τρίτην ἡμέραν εἶπεν καθ' ἣν γάμος ἐτελεῖτο
Therefore by this he meant the third day, on which the marriage was being accomplished.
所以他藉此所指的,乃是那舉行婚筵的第三日。
1:11
ἐν Κανὰ δὲ τῆς Γαλιλαίας φησίν, οὐκ ἐν Ἱερολύμοις, ἵνα εἴπῃ ἔξω τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐν τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν χώρᾳ·
And he says it was in Cana of Galilee, not in Jerusalem, so as to indicate that it was outside Judea, in the land of the Gentiles;
經上說是在加利利的迦拿,而非在耶路撒冷,意在表明是在猶太之外,在外邦人之地;
1:12
Γαλιλαία γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν, λαὸς καθήμενος ἐν σκότει εἶδεν φῶς μέγα·
for it is 'Galilee of the Gentiles'—'the people who sat in darkness saw a great light.'
因為這是「外邦人的加利利」——「那坐在黑暗中的百姓看見了大光」。
1:13
δῆλον γὰρ ὡς Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν τὸν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἀπώσαντο νυμφίον, προσεδέξατο δὲ αὐτὸν ἀσμένως ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία, ἔρχεται δὲ οὐκ αὐτόμολος σωτήρ·
For it is plain that the Jews thrust away the Bridegroom from heaven, while the Church from among the Gentiles gladly received him; yet the Saviour does not come uninvited,
顯然猶太人推開了那從天而來的新郎,唯有從外邦人而出的教會欣然接待了他;但救主並非不請自來,
1:14
πολλαῖς γὰρ ἁγίων ἐκαλεῖτο φωναῖς·
for he was summoned by many voices of the saints;
因他是被眾聖徒許多的呼聲所召喚的;
1:15
ἀλλ' οἶνος ἐλελοίπει τοὺς ἑστιωμένους·
but the wine had failed those who were feasting.
只是赴筵的人卻沒有酒了。
1:16
οὐδένα γὰρ ἐτελείωσεν νόμος, οὐκ ἐξήρκεσεν πρὸς τὸ εὐφρᾶναι τελείως, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ἐμφύτου στύψεως μέτρον εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι διασώζειν ἐξετείνετο
For the Law made no one perfect, nor did it suffice to gladden perfectly; indeed not even the measure of its inherent astringency extended so far as to be able to save.
因為律法叫無一人得以完全,也不足以使人完全歡暢;甚至連其本有的那點約束之力,也不足以救人。
1:17
οὐκοῦν ἀληθὲς ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν τὸ οἶνον οὐκ ἔχουσιν
Therefore it would be true even of us to say that 'they have no wine.'
所以那「他們沒有酒了」一語,用在我們身上也是真的。
1:18
δὲ θεὸς οὐ περιορᾷ τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐνδείᾳ τριβομένην τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλ' οἶνον μὲν ἀνέδειξε τοῦ πρώτου βελτίονα·
But God does not overlook our nature worn down by the lack of good things; rather he brought forth a wine better than the first;
但神並不漠視因缺乏美善之物而困頓的人性,反倒顯出比先前更美的酒;
1:19
τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτείνει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ·
for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.
因為那字句是叫人死,那聖靈是叫人活。
1:20
τὰ γὰρ θεῖα τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας παιδεύματα πληρεστάτην εἰσφέρει τὴν εὐλογίαν
For the divine instructions of the gospel teaching bring in the fullest blessing.
因為福音教訓中那屬神的教導,帶來最豐滿的福分。
1:21
θαυμάζει δὲ τὸν οἶνον τοῦτ' ἔστι τὴν νέαν ἀρχιτρίκλινος·
And the master of the feast marvels at the wine, that is, at the new wine;
管筵席的就希奇那酒,也就是那新酒;
1:22
ἕκαστος γὰρ τῶν εἰς τὴν θείαν ἱερωσύνην τελούντων τὸν ὑπὲρ νόμον αὐτοῦ καταπλήττεται λόγον
for everyone who is admitted to the divine priesthood is astonished at his word that surpasses the Law.
因為凡進入屬神祭司職分的人,都驚訝於他那超越律法的話。
1:23
πρώτῳ δὲ αὐτῷ κελεύει δοθῆναι Χριστός·
And Christ commands that it be given to him first;
基督吩咐先把酒給他;
1:24
τὸν γὰρ κοπιῶντα γεωργὸν δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταλαμβάνειν καὶ νοείτω ἀκρο ατής, λέγω
for the labouring husbandman must be first to partake of the fruits—and let the hearer understand what I say.
因為勞苦的農夫理當先嘗那果子——願聽見的人明白我所說的。
1:25
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν εὐπρεπὲς καταλιπόντα αὐτὸν τὸ τοῦ κριτοῦ ἀξίωμα ὡς ἐν δικαστηρίῳ τὰς καθ' ἐκείνων ποιεῖσθαι κατηγορίας
For neither was it fitting that, leaving aside the dignity of judge, he should bring accusations against them as in a court of law.
因為他撇下審判者的尊位、像在法庭上控告他們,原是不相宜的。
1:26
ἔστιν κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν Μωυσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἠλπίκατε·
'There is one who accuses you, Moses, in whom you have set your hope';
「有一位告你們的,就是你們所仰望的摩西」;
1:27
ἐν τῷ καιρῷ γὰρ τῆς κρίσεως κατήγορος αὐτῶν κατασταθήσεται, ὅτι μὴ προσέσχον τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ μηδὲ ἐπίστευσαν αὐτοῦ ταῖς προρρήσεσιν , δι' ὧν παρεσήμανε τοῦ κυρίου τὴν παρουσίαν
for at the time of judgment Moses will be set up as their accuser, because they did not heed his words nor believe his predictions, by which he marked beforehand the coming of the Lord.
因為到審判的時候,摩西必被立為控告他們的,因他們不留意他的話,也不信他的預言;他原藉這些預言預表了主的降臨。
1:28
μετάβασις καὶ τῶν τόπων ἐναλλαγὴ ἱκανῶς τὴν τοῦ πλήθους ἐδοκί μαζε προαίρεσιν·
The going-about and the changing of places sufficiently tested the disposition of the multitude;
他往來各處、變換地方,足以試驗眾人的心志;
1:29
τῶν γὰρ ῥᾳθυμοτέρων δι' ὄκνον ἐπὶ χώρας μενόντων οἱ σπουδαιότεροι ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ καὶ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ἐκ τῶν γινομένων σημείων τὰς ψυχὰς ὁσημέραι βεβαιούμενοι
for while the more slothful, out of reluctance, remained in their own regions, the more earnest followed him even into the wilderness, day by day confirming their souls from the signs that were done.
因為較懶惰的人因怠惰留在本地,較殷勤的卻連到曠野也跟隨他,天天藉所行的神蹟堅固自己的心。
1:30
Τῶν συνόντων αὐτῷ τὸ ἀφιλάργυρον καὶ τὴν ἑκούσιον πτωχείαν ἐπιδει κνύει οὐδ' ὅν εἰς τὸ πρίασθαι τὰς ἀναγκαίας ἐχόντων τροφάς
He shows the freedom from love of money and the voluntary poverty of his companions, who did not even have the means to buy the necessary food.
他顯明跟隨他之人不貪財、甘心安貧,連買必需食物的錢也沒有。
1:31
Ἐχρῆν αὐτὸν ἀκούσαντα πόθεν ἀγοράσωμεν ἄρτους, ἵνα φάγωσιν οὗτοι τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ κυρίου ἀναθεῖναι τὸ ὅλον
When he heard 'Where shall we buy bread that these may eat?', he ought to have referred the whole matter to the Lord's power;
他既聽見「我們從哪裏買餅叫這些人吃呢?」,就當把一切都歸於主的大能;
1:32
νῦν δὲ μηδὲν ἐπάξιον τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ κυρίου λογισάμενος ταπεινὰ καὶ ἀνθρώπινα διενοεῖτο φάσκων·
but as it was, reckoning nothing worthy of the Lord's power, he was thinking lowly, human thoughts, saying:
他卻不把任何配得主大能的事算在內,反倒存著卑微屬人的念頭,說:
1:33
διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ἕκαστος βραχύ τι λάβῃ ὡς παχύτερος οὖν τὴν νόησιν καὶ βραδύτερός πως, ἤπερ ἐχρῆν πρὸς τὴν τῶν θειοτέρων ἰόντι κατάληψιν προτείνει τὴν πεῦσιν γυμνάζων εἰς πίστιν τὸν μαθητήν·
'Two hundred denarii worth of bread is not enough for them, that each may take a little.' Being, then, rather dull of understanding and somewhat slow—when he ought rather to have proceeded to the apprehension of more divine things—he advanced the question, training the disciple toward faith;
「就是二百銀錢的餅也不夠他們各人吃一點。」他既悟性遲鈍、有些遲緩,本當進到對更屬神之事的領會,主卻向他發出這問題,操練門徒進入信心;
1:34
τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ πειράζων ἐν τούτοις, εἰ καὶ καθάπερ μακάριος εὐαγγελιστὴς διισχυρίσατο·
for this is the meaning of his 'testing' him in these matters, even as the blessed evangelist firmly affirmed;
這就是他在這些事上「試驗」他的意思,正如那有福的福音作者所確言的;
1:35
αὐτὸς γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἔμελλεν ποιεῖν
for he himself knew what he was about to do.
因他自己原知道要怎樣行。
1:36
Ὁμοίως τῷ Φιλίππῳ ἐλέγχεται μηδὲν μέγα φαντασθεὶς μηδὲ ἐπάξιον τοῦ διδασκάλου φρονήσας δι' ὧν ἐπήγαγεν·
Likewise, as with Philip, Andrew too is shown to have imagined nothing great nor to have thought anything worthy of the Teacher, by what he added:
照樣,正如腓力一般,安得烈也藉他所接著說的,顯明他並未想到甚麼大事,也沒有存配得這位夫子的念頭:
1:37
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τί ἐστιν εἰς τούτους; , – Ἐπειδὴ πάντες ἦμεν νενεκρωμένοι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἐπειδὴ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἀΐδιον καὶ ἄφθαρτον δίδωσι ζωὴν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, ἡνίκα οὐκ ἔσται βρῶσις οὐδὲ πόσις αἰσθητὴ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ
'But what are these among so many?' Now, since we were all dead in sin, or since after the resurrection he gives to those who believe the eternal and incorruptible life, when there will be no perceptible food or drink—and on this account 'he shall not hunger.'
「只是分給這許多人還算甚麼呢?」如今,既然我們眾人都死在罪中,又或因復活之後他將永恆不朽的生命賜給信的人——那時必不再有可感的飲食——故此「他必不飢餓」。
1:38
τὸ μὲν μάννα τῶν μετα σχόντων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ πρὸς ὀλίγον διέθρεψε τὸ σῶμα, τῇ δὲ ψυχῇ οὐδὲν πρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ εὐζωΐαν συνεβάλλετο·
The manna nourished the bodies of those who partook of it in the wilderness for a little while, but contributed nothing to the soul toward virtue and good living;
嗎哪只在曠野暫時供養領受之人的身體,於靈魂的德行與美善生活卻毫無裨益;
1:39
πάντες γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι δίχα ὀλίγων ἀσεβήσαντες ἐφωράθησαν, δὲ ζῶν ἄρτος ῥήμασι ζωῆς τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν πιστευόντων ἀνα κτησάμενος ζωὴν τὴν ἀληθινὴν περιεποίησε τῷ κόσμῳ
for all of those, save a few, were found to have acted impiously; but the living Bread, by the words of life recovering the souls of those who believe, secured the true life for the world.
因為除少數人外,那些人都被察出行了不敬虔的事;唯有那活糧,藉生命的話語挽回信者的靈魂,為世界成就了那真正的生命。
1:40
Τὸ μὲν σῶμα αἰσθητὸν ὑπάρχον καὶ αἰσθητῷ τρεφόμενον ἄρτῳ οὐδαμῶς ἀρκεῖται τῇ πρὸς ἅπαξ μεταλήψει·
The body, being perceptible and nourished by perceptible bread, is by no means satisfied with a single partaking;
身體既是可感的,又靠可感的餅得養,斷不能因一次的進食就得飽足;
1:41
ἐμφορηθὲν γὰρ εὐθὺς πάλιν διὰ τὴν φύσιν ὀλίγου παρελθόντος διαστήματος αὖθις ἄρχεται πεινῆν
for having been filled, at once again, by reason of its nature, after a short interval it begins once more to hunger.
因為一經吃飽,按其本性,過不多時又開始飢餓。
1:42
δέ γε νοερὰ καὶ ἀσώματος ψυχὴ ζώντων λόγων τῶν τοῦ κυρίου μεταλαβοῦσα καὶ τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ ἄρτῳ πνευματικῶς τραφεῖσα πρὸς πάντα τὸν ἐφεξῆς χρόνον ἀνενδεὴς διαμένειν πέφυκεν
But the intelligent and incorporeal soul, having partaken of the living words of the Lord and having been spiritually nourished by the heavenly bread, is by nature able to remain without want for all the time that follows.
但那有智性、無形體的靈魂,既領受了主那活的話語,又藉天上的糧得屬靈的餵養,按其本性能在此後一切時日都無所缺乏。
1:43
ἐγώ εἰμι ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'I am the bread of life,' and what follows.
「我就是生命的糧」,以及下文所說。
1:44
Ὅπερ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἄρτος εἴωθε ποιεῖν τὴν ἀσθενῆ φύσιν τῆς σαρκὸς ζωογονῶν , τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος ἐνεργείας ποιεῖ τὸ πνεῦμα ζωοποιῶν καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα συνέχων εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἄφθαρτον μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν διδοὺς τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτόν
What the bread that is from the earth is wont to do, giving life to the weak nature of the flesh, this he himself also does through the working of the Spirit, giving life to the spirit and holding the body itself together unto incorruption, granting it incorruptible after the resurrection to those who believe in him.
從地而出的餅向軟弱的肉身之性所慣常作的——使其得生命——他自己也藉聖靈的運行作這事:賜生命給人的靈,並使身體本身得以維繫歸於不朽,使信他的人在復活之後得著不朽壞的身體。
1:45
ἤτοι ἄρτον ζωῆς ἐνταῦθα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐρεῖ ὡς ἐσθιομένην ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις
Or rather, he will here call his own flesh the bread of life, as being eaten in the mysteries.
或者說,他在此要稱自己的肉為生命的糧,就是在聖禮奧蹟中被吃的那糧。
1:46
ἔοικε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν πάλιν αἰνίττεσθαι Μωυσέα·
And he seems again to be hinting at Moses himself;
他似乎又在暗指摩西本人;
1:47
ᾤοντο γὰρ ἀνοήτως διὰ τὸ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν γνόφον αὐτὸν τεθεᾶσθαι τὴν ἄρρητον τοῦ θεοῦ φύσιν τοῖς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοῖς, ὅπερ ἐστὶ κατὰ φύσιν
for they foolishly supposed that, because he entered into the thick darkness, he beheld the ineffable nature of God with the eyes of the body—which is contrary to nature.
因為他們愚昧地以為,摩西既進入了密雲幽暗中,便用肉身的眼睛看見了神那不可言喻的本性——這原是違反本性的。
1:48
ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ σαφῶς τοῦτο εἰπὼν δοκῇ πως αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ σύνηθες παροτρύνειν θράς , ἀορίστως αὐτὸ τέθεικε κατὰ πάντων
But, lest by saying this plainly he should seem somehow to spur them on to their accustomed boldness, he set it down indefinitely concerning all.
但他唯恐明說此事,會顯得在某種程度上慫恿他們重蹈慣有的妄膽,故將此話籠統地用在眾人身上。
1:49
εἰ δὲ μόνος υἱὸς ὁρᾷ τὸν πατέρα, ἔξω τῶν πάντων ἐστὶ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ ἐπάνω πάντων
And if the Son alone sees the Father, he is beyond all and above all and over all.
倘若惟有子看見父,他便是超乎萬有、在萬有之上、居萬有之首。
1:50
Ἔστιν, οἶμαι, καὶ καθ' ἕτερον τρόπον καὶ βαθυτέραν θεωρίαν τὰ λεγόμενα ἐκλαμβάνειν·
It is possible, I think, to take what is said in yet another way and according to a deeper contemplation;
我想,所說的這些話也可按另一種方式、照更深的默想來領會;
1:51
οἱ γὰρ εἰλικρινῶς τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν παραδεξάμενοι καὶ τῷ τῆς ψυχῆς λογισμῷ διὰ τῆς συγκαταθέσεως ὥσπερ ἀπογευσάμενοι τοῦ δόγματος λογικῶς ἐσθίουσι τὴν σάρκα καὶ μεταλαμβάνουσι διὰ τῆς πίστεως τοῦ αἵματος ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων τὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομοῦντες ζωήν
for those who have sincerely received his incarnate economy, and have as it were tasted of the doctrine by their soul's reasoning through assent, eat the flesh in a reasoning manner and partake of the blood through faith, inheriting from what has been said before the eternal life.
因為凡真誠領受他成肉身之安排的人,藉著心思的同意如同嘗了那教義,便以理性的方式吃他的肉,並藉信領受他的血,照前所說的承受永生。
1:52
τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον
'He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life.'
「吃我肉、喝我血的人就有永生。」
1:53
ἐγχωρεῖ δὲ τούτων καὶ ἄλλως τὴν μετάληψιν πνευματικὴν ἐπιδεῖξαι·
But it is possible to show the partaking of these things to be spiritual in yet another way also;
然而也可從另一面顯明,領受這些乃是屬靈的;
1:54
τοῦ γὰρ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος διδασκαλία καὶ τῆς λέξεως ἀνάγνωσις εὐσύνοπτος πᾶσι τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ὥσπερ σὰρξ ὁρωμένη ὑπὸ πάντων καταλαμβάνεται, δὲ τῶν δηλουμένων διάνοια ἀκατάληπτος οὖσα τοῖς πολλοῖς ὥσπερ αἷμα ἐν σαρκὶ ἐν τῷ μαθητῶν λόγῳ ἀποκέκρυπται
for the teaching of the gospel proclamation and the reading of its text, being easy to view for all who encounter it, like flesh seen by all, is apprehended; but the meaning of the things signified, being incomprehensible to the many, is hidden like blood within the flesh, in the word of the disciples.
因為福音宣講的教訓與經文的誦讀,對凡接觸之人都顯而易見,像眾人所見的肉,可被領會;但其所表明之事的深意,因眾人難以參透,就如同藏在肉中的血,隱藏在門徒的話語之內。
1:55
ὅπερ πνευ ματικῶς μεταλαμβάνειν ἡμᾶς βουλόμενος τοιούτοις ἐχρήσατο ῥήμασιν·
Wishing us to partake of this spiritually, he used such words as these:
他願我們屬靈地領受這事,便用了這樣的話:
1:56
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος μὲν σὰρξ πρόδηλός ἐστιν ὁρωμένη ὑπὸ πάντων, τὸ δὲ αἷμα ἐν τῷ πάθει διεσπαρμένον τέως ἀόρατον ὑπάρχει, εἰ μὴ τρωθέντος τοῦ σώματος προχυθείη, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν μὲν λέξιν τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ πάντων ὁμοίως ἀκουομένην σάρκα ὀνομάζει, τὰς δὲ θεωρίας καὶ τὸν ἐγκείμενον νοῦν δυσθεώρητον ὄντα καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀκατάληπτον αἰνιγματωδῶς αἷμα προσηγόρευσεν
for just as in the case of the body the flesh is manifest, seen by all, while the blood, dispersed within during suffering, remains for the time unseen—unless, the body being wounded, it should be poured out—in the same way too the Son of God names 'flesh' the wording of his teaching, heard alike by all, while the contemplations and the inner sense, being hard to discern and incomprehensible to the many, he enigmatically called 'blood.'
因為正如在身體上,肉是顯明的、為眾人所見,血卻分布於內,在受傷之前一時不可見——除非身體受傷而血流出——照樣,神的子也稱他教訓的字面言詞(為眾人同樣聽見的)為「肉」,而那難以察知、為眾人所不能領會的默想與內在義理,他則隱晦地稱之為「血」。
1:57
γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστιν βρῶσις
'For my flesh is true food.'
「我的肉真是可吃的。」
1:58
τῷ κυρίῳ εἰς μίαν αὐτῷ σύγκρασιν καὶ συνάφειαν διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀποτελούμενοι
...being brought to one commingling and conjunction with the Lord through love.
……藉著愛與主成為一種交融與聯合。
1:59
Σκληρὸς ἦν ἀληθῶς λόγος νομιζόμενος σαρκοφάγους τινὰς καὶ αἱμοβόρους τοὺς ἀκούοντας ἀποτελεῖν, τοῖς δὲ πνευματικῶς τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐκλαμβάνουσιν οὐδὲν ἐφαίνετο σκληρόν, ἀλλὰ ῥήματα εὐσεβείας ὑπάρχοντα τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῖς πρυτανεύει ζωήν
The word was indeed hard which was thought to make the hearers into eaters of flesh and drinkers of blood; but to those who take spiritual things spiritually nothing appeared hard—rather, being words of godliness, they dispense to them eternal life.
這話對那以為要使聽者成為食肉飲血之人的看來,實在是難的;但在屬靈地領受屬靈事之人,卻毫不覺難,反倒這話既是敬虔的言語,便為他們供給永生。
1:60
Κἂν τὰ μάλιστα κάθοδός μου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ λανθάνειν δοκεῖ πάντας ἀνθρώ πους καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀμφίβολος καὶ ἄπιστος τοῖς ἀκούουσι νομίζεται, ἀλλ' οὖν γε μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασίν μου εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδος ὑπ' ὄψιν τῶν μαθητῶν γινο μένη ἐναργῶς τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς καθόδου ἀμφιβολίαν λύσει·
Even if my descent from heaven seems most of all to escape the notice of all men, and on this account is reckoned doubtful or even incredible by those who hear, yet at any rate my going up into the heavens after my resurrection, coming to pass before the disciples' eyes, will clearly resolve the doubt concerning the descent;
縱然我從天降下這事極可能不為眾人所覺察,因此被聽見的人視為可疑甚或難信,但至少我復活之後升上諸天的事,既在門徒眼前發生,必清楚解開關乎那降下之事的疑惑;
1:61
οὐ γὰρ ἂν δυνηθείην βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἀναληφθῆναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ πρῶτον ἐκεῖθεν τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς κάθοδον ἐποιησάμην
for I could not be taken up into heaven while they watched, unless I had first made my descent to you from thence.
因為我若不是先從那裏降到你們這裏,就不能在他們眼前被接上天去。
1:62
εἰς ἔλεγχον δὲ τῆς τῶν Μαρκελλιανῶν ἀσεβείας καὶ τοῦτο ἐφθέγξατο, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ πρότερον ὄντα υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ὀνομαζόμενον, ὅπως μὴ τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλ' ἀνειληφὼς τὸ σῶμα υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου γεγονὼς πιστεύηται
And he uttered this also for the refutation of the impiety of the Marcellians, in order to show that the one in heaven beforehand was named 'Son of Man,' so that not the body, but he who assumed the body, having become Son of Man, might be believed in.
他說這話也是為駁斥馬塞勒派的不敬虔,要表明那先前在天上的被稱為「人子」,好叫人所信的不是那身體,乃是那取了身體、成為人子的那一位。
1:63
Καὶ τοῦτο τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος ὑπῆρχε τὸ τὰ ἀπόρρητα φέρειν εἰς μέν
And this too belonged to his deity: to bring forth secret things into the open.
把那些隱密之事顯露出來,這也是屬乎他神性的。
1:64
Εἰ ᾔδεισαν, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν φία, ἐν ἀρχῇ θεὸς λόγος, ἐν πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς φίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐκ ἂν ἐθαύμα σαν πῶς γράμματα ᾔδει μεμαθηκὼς μηδαμῶς , ἀλλ' ἔγνωσαν σαφῶς, ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις αὐτὸς τὴν εὕρεσιν καὶ τὴν ἐπιστήμην τῶν πραγμάτων ἐχαρίσατο
If they had known that he is the Wisdom, the God-Word who was in the beginning, in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, they would not have marvelled how he knew letters though he had in no way learned them; but they would have known plainly that it was he who bestowed on others also the discovery and the knowledge of things.
他們若知道他就是那智慧、就是太初的神道,一切智慧知識的寶藏都在他裏面,就不會希奇他從未學過卻怎能通曉文字,反倒會清楚知道:連別人對萬事的發明與學問,也都是他所賜的。
1:65
Μωυσῆς μὲν γὰρ νομοθετῶν μιαιφονίας ἀπέχεσθαι κελεύει, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἤδη διὰ ἀκρότητα πονηρίας περὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ἀναιρέσεως βουλεύεσθε
For Moses in giving the Law commands abstinence from murder; but you, by the extremity of wickedness, are already plotting concerning my destruction.
因為摩西立法吩咐人不可殺人;你們卻因惡貫滿盈,已在謀算除滅我。
1:66
Περιτέμνειν μὲν ἐν σαββάτῳ ἐπέτρεπε Μωυσῆς, φονεύειν δὲ οὐδαμῶς συνεχώρει
Moses permitted circumcision on the Sabbath, but in no way allowed killing.
摩西准許在安息日行割禮,卻斷不容許殺人。
1:67
πῶς οὖν ἐκείνου τὸ μεῖζον καὶ τὸ ἔλαττον δεικνύντος ὑμεῖς περὶ μὲν τὸ ἔλαττον ἀκριβολογεῖσθε, τὸ δὲ μεῖζον παραβλέποντες οὐκ αἰσθάνεσθε σαββά του ἕνεκεν φόνον ἐργαζόμενοι καίπερ οὐ φυλάττοντες αὐτὸ δι' ὅλου
How then, when he points out the greater and the lesser, do you scrupulously concern yourselves about the lesser, while overlooking the greater you do not perceive that, for the Sabbath's sake, you commit murder—though you do not even keep it throughout?
他既指明了甚麼為大、甚麼為小,你們怎麼倒在小事上斤斤計較,反倒忽略了大事,竟不覺察自己為安息日的緣故行兇殺人——況且你們也並未自始至終守住它呢?
1:68
Τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν ὡς ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἐν χειρὶ ἐνεργοῦντες καὶ σιδήρῳ περι τέμνοντες καὶ σάρκα ἀκρωτηριάζοντες τὸ σάββατον ἀληθῶς διὰ τῆς πράξεως ἐβεβήλουν, αὐτὸς δὲ ψιλῷ ῥήματι καὶ ἐξουσίᾳ θεραπεύσας ἔδειξε διὰ τῆς παρα δοξοποιΐας, ὅτι καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου κύριος ὑπῆρχε
For who does not know that those men, working with the hand and circumcising with iron and mutilating flesh, truly profaned the Sabbath by their deed, while he, healing by a bare word and by authority, showed through the marvel that he was Lord even of the Sabbath?
誰不知道:那些人用手動工、用鐵器行割、切割肉身,藉其作為實在褻瀆了安息日;他卻僅憑一句話、憑權柄施行醫治,藉這奇事顯明他連安息日也是主呢?
1:69
Τὸ μὲν εἰδέναι αὐτὸν καὶ πόθεν ἐλήλυθεν, ὡς ἀκρίτως λέγουσιν, συνεχώρει, ἀγνοοῦντας μέντοι τὸν ἀποστείλαντα διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίαν ἐλέγχει
That they knew him and whence he had come, as they say without judgment, he conceded; but he refutes them as not knowing the One who sent him, on account of their unbelief toward him.
至於他們所妄稱「認識他、知道他從何而來」,他予以承認;但他駁斥他們,指他們因不信他而不認識那差他來的。
1:70
οὐ μὴν δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτὸν γινώσκειν τὸν πατέρα καὶ ὑπ' ἐκείνου ἀπεστάλθαι διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐδείκνυεν
Nevertheless, he showed through his works that he himself knew the Father and had been sent by him.
雖然如此,他卻藉自己的作為顯明:他自己認識父,並且是父所差來的。
1:71
Ἔμελλεν ὅν οὐδέπω μετὰ τὴν τοῦ πάθους οἰκονομίαν ἀπαίρειν ἐκ γῆς εἰς οὐρανὸν καὶ μηκέτι ἐνθάδε τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν ὁρᾶσθαι, καίπερ ζητοῦσιν αὐτόν
He was indeed about, not yet but after the economy of the passion, to depart from earth to heaven and no longer to be seen here by the impious, though they sought him.
他確實將要——尚未,乃在受難之安排成就以後——從地上往天上去,不再在此被那些不敬虔的人看見,縱然他們尋找他。
1:72
ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετε, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν
'You will seek me and will not find me, and where I am you cannot come.'
「你們要找我,卻找不著;我所在的地方你們不能到。」
1:73
ἀδύνατος γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς διὰ τὴν τῶν ἔργων δυσσέβειαν εἰς οὐρανὸν ἄνοδος καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄφιξις·
For it was impossible for them, on account of the impiety of their works, to ascend into heaven and to come to him;
因為他們因所行的不敬虔,斷不能升上天去、來到他那裏;
1:74
μόνοις γὰρ τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῖς τὰ τοῦ κυρίου προστάγματα καὶ δικαιώματα πεποιηκόσιν ἐπήγγελται τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλεία
for to the saints alone, who have done the commandments and ordinances of the Lord, has the kingdom of heaven been promised.
因為天國只應許給那遵行了主之誡命典章的聖徒。
1:75
Εἰς τὰς γραφὰς παραπέμπει, ἵνα ἐκ τῆς ἐκείνων περὶ αὐτοῦ προρρήσεως ἐναχθῶσιν εἰς πίστιν, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύυσιν ὕδατος ζῶντος
He refers them to the Scriptures, that from their prediction concerning him they might be led to faith: 'Rivers of living water shall flow from his belly.'
他叫他們去查考聖經,好從經上論到他的預言被引到信心裏:「從他腹中要流出活水的江河來。」
1:76
Διάφορος ἦν γνώμη ἅτε ἐν πλήθει τεταραγμένῳ·
Their opinion was divided, as in a troubled crowd;
他們的看法不一,正如在紛擾的群眾中一樣;
1:77
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀκριβῶς προσεῖχον τοῖς λεγομένοις οὐδὲ τοῦ μαθεῖν ἕνεκεν
for they neither attended carefully to what was said, nor was it for the sake of learning.
因為他們既不留心所說的話,也不是為要受教。
1:78
διὰ δὴ τοῦτο οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς ἀποκρίνεται
For this very reason he answers them nothing.
正因如此,他甚麼也不回答他們。
1:79
Ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων οὐ μόνον τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἀγνωμοσύνην, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ τῶν Σαβελλιανῶν τὴν δυσσέβειαν διελέγχει φανερῶς δύο πρόσωπα ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰσηγούμενος
From what has been said he clearly convicts not only the senselessness of the Jews, but much more also the impiety of the Sabellians, plainly introducing two persons, both himself and the Father.
他從所說的話,不僅清楚定了猶太人的愚妄之罪,更顯然定了撒伯流派的不敬虔,因他明明引出兩個位格——他自己與父。
1:80
ἀπιστοῦντες δι' ἀναισθησίαν ἀθετήσαντες τὴν χάριν ἔμενον ὁμοίως ὑποκείμενοι ταῖς αὐτῶν ἁμαρτίαις
Disbelieving through insensibility and setting aside the grace, they remained likewise subject to their own sins.
他們因麻木而不信、棄絕了恩典,便照舊伏在自己的罪下。
1:81
τὸ οὖν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ γενησόμενον προέλεγεν ὅπερ μὴ νοήσαντες ἀφρόνως ἔλεγον·
He was therefore foretelling what would come to pass after his ascension; and not understanding this, they said foolishly:
因此他乃是預言他升天之後將要發生的事;他們不明白這話,就愚昧地說:
1:82
μήτι ἀπο κτενεῖ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Will he kill himself?' and what follows.
「難道他要自殺嗎?」以及下文所說。
1:83
Κοσμικοὶ ὄντες καὶ ἀνάξιοι τῆς ἄνω βασιλείας διὰ τὴν προῦσαν παρα νομίαν οὐδαμῶς ἐδύναντο ὅπου αὐτὸς ὑπῆγεν ἐλθεῖν
Being worldly and unworthy of the kingdom above, on account of their present lawlessness they were in no way able to go where he was going.
他們既屬世界、又因現今的不法而不配那在上的國,便斷不能往他所去的地方去。
1:84
τοῖς γοῦν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ἀποθνῄσκουσι γέεννα καὶ πυρὸς κάμινος καὶ τὸ ἐξώτερον σκότος ἡτοίμασται
At all events, for those who die in their sins, Gehenna and the furnace of fire and the outer darkness have been prepared.
無論如何,地獄、火爐與外邊的黑暗,是為那些死在罪中的人所預備的。
1:85
ὅθεν προδιαμαρτυρόμενος ἔλεγεν·
Wherefore, testifying beforehand, he said:
因此他預先作見證說:
1:86
εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν
'I told you that you will die in your sins.'
「我對你們說過,你們要死在罪中。」
1:87
Κἂν εἰς νοῦν μὴ λαμβάνητε τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν, ἀλλ' πέμψας με, φησίν, ἀληθής ἐστιν, ὃς ὥρισε τὸν τῆς ἀποδόσεως καιρόν, ὃς καὶ ἀπέστειλέν με κηρῦξαι τοῦτο καὶ φανερὸν τῷ κόσμῳ καταστῆσαι
'Even if you do not take to heart the time of judgment, yet,' he says, 'the One who sent me is true,' who appointed the time of recompense, who also sent me to proclaim this and to make it manifest to the world.
他說:「縱使你們不把審判的日子放在心上,那差我來的卻是真實的」,他定了報應的時候,也差了我來宣告這事,並使它向世人顯明。
1:88
Οἶδα, φησίν, ὅτι νῦν οὐ συνίετε τὰ λεγόμενα οὐδὲ τίνα λέγω πατέρα·
'I know,' he says, 'that now you do not understand what is said, nor what Father I mean;
他說:「我知道你們如今不明白所說的話,也不明白我所說的是哪一位父;
1:89
ὑπερ βαίνει γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖνα συνιέναι
for it surpasses you to understand those things.
因為要明白那些事,是超過你們的。」
1:90
ἀλλ' ἐπὶ σταυροῦ γνώσεσθε τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν ὑπεναντίον τῷ πατρὶ διαπράττομαι, ὅταν ἴδητε τὴν ἐμὴν κτίσιν κινουμένην ἅπασαν , τὸν δὲ πατέρα ἐντεῦθεν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ γινομένῳ δει κνύντα σαφῶς ἀγανάκτησιν, ὃς σύνεστί μοι, καὶ νῦν συνηδόμενον τοῖς ὑπ' ἐμοῦ λεγομένοις καὶ πραττομένοις
But on the cross you will know my power, and that I do nothing contrary to the Father, when you see my whole creation moved, and the Father from thence plainly showing his indignation at what is being done—he who is with me, and who now rejoices together with me in what is said and done by me.
但在十字架上你們必知道我的能力,也必知道我所行的沒有一件與父相違;那時你們要看見我所造的全然震動,並要看見父從那裏清楚顯出他對所行之事的義憤——他與我同在,如今也因我所說所行的與我同歡。
1:91
ὥσπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ὠνειδίζοντο λέγοντος·
Just as also through Ezekiel they were reproached, who said:
正如他們也曾藉以西結受責備,他說:
1:92
μήτηρυ Χετταία καὶ πατήρυ Ἀμορραῖος καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου·
'Your mother was a Hittite and your father an Amorite'; and through Isaiah:
「你的母親是赫人,你的父親是亞摩利人」;又藉以賽亞:
1:93
ἀκούσατε λόγον κυρίου, ἄρχοντες δόμων , προσέχετε νόμῳ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἄρχοντες Γομόρρας
'Hear the word of the Lord, you rulers of Sodom; give ear to the law of our God, you rulers of Gomorrah.'
「你們這所多瑪的官長,要聽耶和華的話;你們這蛾摩拉的百姓,要側耳聽我們神的訓誨。」
1:94
ὧν γὰρ τὰ ἔργα ἐμιμοῦντο , τούτων καὶ υἱοὶ εἶναι ἐλέγοντο
For whose works they imitated, of these also they were said to be sons.
因為他們效法誰的行為,就被稱為誰的兒子。
1:95
Ἐκεῖνος τὸν πρῶτον ἀπατήσας ἄνθρωπον θνητὸν τὸ γένος διὰ τῆς ἐκείνου παραβάσεως ἀπειργάσατο, ἐκεῖνος τὸν Κάϊν πρὸς ἀδελφοκτονίαν καθώπλισεν, ἐκεῖνος κατὰ γενεὰν τὸ αἷμα τῶν δικαίων διὰ τῶν ἀδίκων ἐκχυθῆναι παρ εσκεύασεν, οὗπερ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν κακίαν μιμούμενοι ἐπεβούλευον τῷ Χριστῷ
He, having deceived the first man, made the race mortal through that man's transgression; he armed Cain for fratricide; he, generation after generation, contrived that the blood of the righteous should be shed by the unrighteous—whose wickedness these men too imitating, were plotting against Christ.
他既誘騙了頭一個人,便藉那人的過犯使全族成為必死的;他武裝該隱去殺弟兄;他世世代代設謀,使義人的血藉不義之人傾流——這些人也效法他的惡,謀害基督。
1:96
Ἀποστάτης γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξ ἀρχῆς γενόμενος διὰ ψεύδους τὰ πάντα συνέχεεν, τοῦτο μὲν θεὸν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους διαβαλών, τοῦτο δὲ ἀνθρώπους θεῷ, οἷον θεὸν μὲν πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν, ἀνθρώπους δὲ θεῷ, τὸν Ἰὼβ λέγων μὴ δωρεὰν Ἰὼβ σέβεται τὸν θεόν; καὶ πάλιν·
For having become from the beginning an apostate from the truth, he confounded all things through falsehood, on the one hand slandering God to men, and on the other men to God—as God to Eve, but men to God when he said of Job, 'Does Job fear God for nothing?' And again:
因為他從起初便是背棄真理的,藉謊言攪亂萬事:一面向人毀謗神,一面向神毀謗人——如向夏娃毀謗神,又論約伯向神毀謗人說:「約伯敬畏神豈是無故呢?」又說:
1:97
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐχθροί ἐστε τῆς ἀληθείας , διὰ τοῦτό με διώκετε, ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦτο εἴπατε τὸ ἔγκλημα
Since you are enemies of the truth, for this cause you persecute me; for otherwise you would not have spoken the charge on this account.
你們既與真理為敵,便因此逼迫我;不然,你們就不會因這緣故說出那控告了。
1:98
Ὅτι οἰκείως ἔχοντες πρὸς τὸ ψεῦδος τὴν παρ' ἐμοῦ λεγομένην ἀλήθειαν οὐ προσίεσθε·
Because, being akin to falsehood, you do not admit the truth spoken by me;
因為你們與謊言相投,便不接受我所說的真理;
1:99
οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῇ φύσει τοῦ πράγματος κεῖται ἀδυναμία τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ οἰκείᾳ προαιρέσει
for the inability to believe lies not in the nature of the thing, but in one's own choice.
因為信心的無能不在乎事物的本質,乃在乎人自己的意志抉擇。
1:100
ὢν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούει
'He who is of God hears the words of God.'
「出於神的,必聽神的話。」
1:101
ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τοὺς πιστεύοντας δηλονότι καὶ πειθομένους τοῖς προστάγμασιν αὐτοῦ λέγει, ὅτι ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῆς εὐσεβείας λαβόντες καὶ ἐν ἕξει ἀρετῆς γενόμενοι υἱοὶ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἑξῆς ὠνομάσθησαν·
By 'of God' he plainly means those who believe and obey his commandments, in that, having received from him the pattern of godliness and having come into a habit of virtue, they were thereafter named sons of God;
他說「出於神」,顯然是指那些信從、並順服他誡命的人,意思是他們既從他領受了敬虔的樣式,又養成了德行的習慣,便此後被稱為神的兒子;
1:102
οὐ γὰρ ὡς κατ' οὐσίαν ἐκ θεοῦ γεγο νότας λέγει·
for he does not say they came to be from God according to essence;
因為他並不是說他們是按本質出於神的;
1:103
οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν πάντων ἐκ τῆς ἀμερίστου καὶ ἀδιαιρέτου οὐσίας ὡς μέρος ὑπέστη, εὐδοκίᾳ δὲ μόνον καὶ θελήματι ἰδίῳ εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγών
for none of all things has come into being as a part out of the indivisible and undivided essence; rather, by good pleasure alone and his own will he brought them into being.
因為萬物中沒有一樣是作為一部分、從那不可分割、不可分開的本質而出的,乃是他單憑美意與自己的旨意,使它們得以存在。
1:104
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἐπαγομένου τὸ προκείμενον ἑρμηνεύει·
And from what follows he interprets what was set forth;
他又從接下來的話,解明所提出的那一句;
1:105
τί γάρ φησιν πρὸς τοὺς ἀπειθεῖς; διὰ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀκούετε, ὅτι ἐκ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐστέ
for what does he say to the disobedient? 'For this reason you do not hear, because you are not of God.'
因為他對那不順從的人說甚麼呢?「你們不聽,是因為你們不出於神。」
1:106
ὥσπερ τούτους ἀλλοτρίους θεοῦ οὐ διὰ τὴν οὐσίαν παρ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἦσαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν προαίρεσιν εἶπεν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τοὺς ὑπακούοντας διὰ τὸ ἑκούσιον τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς προαιρέσεως τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐκ θεοῦ εἶναι λέγει
Just as he called these men estranged from God not because of essence—for they were from him—but because of choice, in the same way too he says that those who obey, by reason of the voluntariness of their faith and choice, have their virtue from God.
正如他稱這些人與神疏離,不是因本質的緣故——他們本是出於他——乃是因意志的緣故;照樣,他也說那順從的人,因其信心與抉擇出於甘心,便算他們的德行是出於神。
1:107
ἀκούοντας δέ φησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐ τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ὠσίν, ἀλλὰ τοὺς πειθομένους τοῖς λεγομένοις
And by 'hearing' he means not with the bodily ears, but those who are persuaded by what is said.
他所說的「聽見」,並非指肉身的耳朵,乃是指那些被所說的話折服順從的人。
1:108
ἐν ἀρχῇ προσαγορευόμενος λόγος ἐνθάδε λόγον τηρεῖ, τοῦτ' ἔστι τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ πατρός, ἵνα τηρῶν λόγος υἱὸς νοεῖται καὶ οὐχ τηρούμενος
The Word who is addressed as being 'in the beginning' here keeps a 'word,' that is, the command of the Father, so that the Son is understood to be the Word who keeps, and not the word that is kept.
那被稱為「在太初」的道,在此遵守一個「話」,就是父的命令;如此,那遵守的「道」當被領會為子,而非那被遵守的「話」。
1:109
θελήσας τοίνυν ἠρέμα αὐτοὺς ἐπιστῆσαι καὶ ἀγνοοῦντας διδάξαι περί τε τῆς ἀξίας καὶ ἀρχαιότητος αὐτοῦ φησιν·
Wishing therefore gently to bring them to a stand and to teach them in their ignorance concerning his dignity and antiquity, he says:
因此他願溫和地使他們省悟,並在他們無知時,教導他們關乎他的尊貴與遠古的本源,便說:
1:110
Ἀβραὰμ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη
'Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day; and he saw it and was glad.'
「你們的祖宗亞伯拉罕歡歡喜喜,仰望要得見我的日子;他既看見了,就快樂。」
1:111
ἠγαλλιάσατο μὲν ἀξιούμενος τῶν θείων αὐτοῦ ὀπτασιῶν δι' ὧν αὐτῷ ἐχρημάτιζεν·
He rejoiced, being counted worthy of his divine visions, through which he gave him oracles;
他歡喜,是因被算為配得他那些屬神的顯現,神藉這些向他啟示;
1:112
ηὔχετο γὰρ ἰδεῖν ἐναργῶς τὴν ἡμέραν κυρίου ἥνπερ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη·
for he prayed to see plainly the day of the Lord, which indeed he saw and was glad;
因為他祈求要清楚看見主的日子,他果然看見了,就歡喜;
1:113
ἐπαγγελίαν, ὅτε καὶ κριτὴν αὐτὸν τῆς ὅλης οἰκουμένης ὡμολόγησεν
...the promise, when he also confessed him as judge of the whole inhabited world.
……那應許,那時他也承認他為普天下的審判者。
1:114
πῶς ἐκρύβη; οὐκ εἰς γωνίαν τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἑαυτὸν περιστείλας οὐδ' εἰς οἰκίσκον, ὡς ἄν τις οἰηθείη, καταφυγὼν οὐδὲ μὴν ὀπίσω τοίχου στύλου περικάμψας, ἀλλ' ἐξουσίᾳ θεϊκῇ ἀόρατον ἑαυτὸν τοῖς ἐπιβουλεύουσι καταστήσας διὰ μέυ αὐτῶν μὴ ὁρώμενος καὶ ἐξῆλθε καὶ παρῆγεν οὕτως
How did he hide himself? Not by wrapping himself in a corner of the temple, nor by fleeing into some small chamber, as one might suppose, nor indeed by bending behind a wall or a pillar, but by a divine authority making himself invisible to those plotting against him, so that, not being seen by them, he both went out and passed through their midst in this manner.
他怎樣隱藏呢?並非如人所想,把自己縮在殿的一角,或逃進小屋,更不是繞到牆或柱後,乃是憑神聖的權柄使自己在謀害他的人面前隱形,叫他們看不見他,他便這樣出去、從他們中間經過。
1:115
Νομίζοντες δι' οἰκείας προγο νικῆς ἁμαρτίας περιπίπτειν τοῖς νοσή μασι τὴν τοιαύτην ποιοῦνται ἐρώτησιν
Supposing that men fall into diseases through their own or ancestral sin, they make this kind of inquiry.
他們以為人是因自己或祖先的罪而患病,便發出這樣的問題。
1:116
δὲ Ἰηῦς θείᾳ ἐπιστήμῃ τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων ποιούμενος διαιρέσεις ἀμ φότερα ἀπηγόρευσε νῦν·
But Jesus, making distinctions of matters by divine knowledge, here ruled out both;
但耶穌憑屬神的知識辨明各事,在此把這兩種都否定了;
1:117
καίτοι εἰσὶ μέν τινες δι' οἰκεῖα πταίσματα τιμω ρούμενοι ὡς παράλυτος, εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ διὰ τοὺς γονεῖς ὡς ἔνθα φησίν·
and yet there are indeed some who are punished for their own faults, as the paralytic, and there are some also on account of their parents, as where it says:
其實確有些人是為自己的過犯受罰,如那癱子;也有些是為著父母的緣故,正如經上所說:
1:118
ἐπάταξα τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν καὶ παιδείαν οὐκ ἐδέξασθε
'I struck your children, and you did not receive correction.'
「我擊打你們的兒女,你們仍不領受管教。」
1:119
ἄλλοι δι' οὐδὲν τού των, ἄλλοι διὰ δοκιμασίαν ὡς Ἰώβ
Others suffer for none of these reasons; others for the sake of testing, as Job.
另有人並非為這些緣故受苦;又有人是為著受試驗,如約伯。
1:120
οὗτος δὲ τυφλὸς διὰ τοῦτο ἐπλάσθη τυφλός, ἵνα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἐπιδη μίας ἰασόμενος αὐτὸν Χριστὸς πᾶσι γνωστὸν ποιήσῃ, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν τοῦ παντὸς ζῴου πλάστης
But this blind man was formed blind for this purpose, that at the time of the divine sojourn, when Christ should heal him, he might make it known to all that it is he who is the fashioner of every living creature.
但這瞎子之所以生來瞎眼,正為這緣故:到主寄居人間之時,基督醫好他,使眾人都知道他就是一切活物的塑造者。
1:121
Τινὲς καὶ διὰ προγονικῆς ἁμαρ τίας ἐπλήγησαν καθάπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγεται·
Some too were smitten on account of ancestral sin, as is also said through the prophet:
也有些人是因祖先的罪受擊打,正如藉先知所說的:
1:122
μάτην ἐπάταξα τέκνα ὑμῶν, παιδείαν οὐκ ἐδέξασθε
'In vain I struck your children; you did not receive correction.'
「我枉然擊打你們的兒女,你們仍不領受管教。」
1:123
Φῶς ἐλθὸν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἡμέραν λέγει τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιρόν, ἐν ᾧπερ ἔδει αὐτὸν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ἐργαζόμενον τὴν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἑαυτοῦ δεικνύειν συγγενῆ ὁμοουσιότητα
By 'Light come into the world' he calls 'day' the time of the divine sojourn, in which it behoved him, working the works of the Father, to show his consubstantial kinship with him;
他以「光來到世上」稱那寄居人間的時候為「白晝」,在這時候他理當作父的工,以顯明他與父同質的親緣關係;
1:124
νύκτα δὲ λέγει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀναχώρησιν
and by 'night' he means his own withdrawal.
至於「黑夜」,他乃是指他自己的退去。
1:125
Φῶς ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ διά τε τὸ φωτίζειν τὰς τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευόντων ψυχὰς καὶ ὅτι ἤμελλεν ἀνοῖξαι τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τοῦ ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλοῦ
He calls himself 'Light' both because he enlightens the souls of those who believe in him, and because he was about to open the eye of the man blind from birth.
他稱自己為「光」,既因他光照信他之人的靈魂,也因他將要開那生來瞎眼之人的眼睛。
1:126
Διὰ τούτου δείκνυται, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐδημιούργησε τὰ πάντα καὶ ὅτι ἐκ πηλοῦ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐποίησεν·
By this it is shown that he himself created all things, and that he made man from clay;
藉此顯明:他自己創造了萬物,並用泥土造了人;
1:127
δι' ὧν γὰρ τὸ λιπὸν διὰ πηλοῦ ἀναπληροῖ, δηλοῖ ὅτι καὶ τὸν πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐκ γῆς ἐποίησε καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα ἐκ σπερμάτων καὶ αἱμάτων συνισταμένους αὐτὸς πάλιν διαπλάττει·
for by the very means through which he supplies the deficiency by clay, he makes plain that he both made the whole man from earth, and that those who afterwards are constituted from seed and blood, he himself again fashions;
因為他用泥土補足那缺欠的方式,正表明他既用塵土造了全人,又親自重新塑造那此後從種子與血所成的人;
1:128
ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ τυφλοῦ ἀμφότερα δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἄλλο αὐτοῦ σῶμα ἐξ αἱμάτων καὶ σπερμάτων συνέστησεν, ἐάσας δὲ ἀπλάστους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς νῦν αὐτοὺς ὅπερ ἐστὶ κάλλιστον τοῦ σώματος μέρος διὰ τοῦ πηλοῦ ἀναπληροῖ, ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ ζῴῳ τὰ δύο ἐπιδείξας ἔργα τῆς δημιουργίας
for behold, in the case of the blind man he shows both: that the rest of his body he constituted from blood and seed, but having left the eyes unformed, he now fills them in—which is the most beautiful part of the body—by means of the clay, displaying in the one living being the two works of creation.
你看,在這瞎子身上他顯出這兩樣:他身體其餘的部分是用血與種子所構成的,唯獨眼睛留著未成形,如今他用泥土把這身體最美的部分補足,在同一活物身上顯出創造的兩種作為。
1:129
ἀπελθόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ νιψαμένου ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οὐκ ἀποπαύοντος τοῦ πηλοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ ὕδατος νίψεως, ἀλλὰ παρα δόξως προσβολῇ αὐτοῦ ὑπάγοντος καὶ ἀπορρήτως τὰ ὄμματα ἀνεπλήρωσεν πηλός
And when he had gone away and washed, his eyes were opened—the clay not being washed off by the rinsing of the water, but, paradoxically, while at his touch it was applied, the clay ineffably filled up the eyes.
他去洗了之後,眼睛就開了——那泥並非被水沖掉了,乃是奇妙地,當泥隨他的塗抹敷上時,那泥便奧祕地補滿了眼睛。
1:130
Τῶν μὲν τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι λεγόντων ἐκ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τῆς ὄψεως οὐ πιστευόντων δὲ διὰ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, ἄλλων δὲ ἐνδοιαζόντων ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὸ ἀμφίβολον αὐτοῖς λύων ἀναβλέψας ἔλεγεν, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι
While some said he was the same man, judging from the character of his appearance, but did not believe it on account of the eyes, and others were in doubt about this, the one who had recovered his sight, resolving the uncertainty for them, said, 'I am he.'
有人從他容貌的特徵說他就是那人,卻因眼睛的緣故不信;又有人對此遲疑不定;那復明的人便為他們解開疑惑,說:「我就是。」
1:131
Δέον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου γνῶναι τίς ἦν ποιήσας τὸ θαῦμα, ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως ἐπιζητοῦσιν ἐπιγνῶναι ὅστις ἦν
Whereas they ought to have known from the work who was the one who did the miracle, they seek from his appearance to recognize who he was.
他們本當從那作為認出行神蹟的是誰,卻反要從他的外貌去辨認他是誰。
1:132
Ἀποθέμενοι τὴν ἀμφιβολίαν ἐπυνθάνοντο λοιπὸν τὸ πῶς ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτοῦ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί
Having laid aside their doubt, they thereafter inquired how his eyes had been opened.
他們既放下疑惑,隨後便查問他的眼睛是怎樣開的。
1:133
ἀπεκρίθη καὶ εἶπεν τὸ ἀληθές, ἄνθρωπον δὲ τέως ὀνο μάζει τὸν Ἰηῦν διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον σῶμα
He answered and spoke the truth, but for the time being calls Jesus a 'man' on account of his human body.
他回答說了實話,只是因那屬人的身體,暫且稱耶穌為「人」。
1:134
Τῶν Φαρισαίων ἐρωτησάντων τῇ αὐτῇ καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐχρήσατο διηγήσει
When the Pharisees questioned him, he used the same account to them also.
法利賽人盤問他的時候,他向他們也用了同樣的陳述。
1:135
Εἰς τοσαύτην δὲ ἀσεβείας ἀκρότητα ἔφθασαν ὡς τὸ σάββατον ἀλόγως τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ προκρίνειν δυνάμεως, δέον ἐκ τοῦ παραδόξως γεγονότος λογί σασθαι, ὅτι σαββάτου ὁμοῦ καὶ πάσης νομοθεσίας δεσπότης ὑπῆρχεν τοσαύτης ἐπειλημμένος δυνάμεως
And they reached such an extremity of impiety as senselessly to prefer the Sabbath to his divine power—when they ought from what had marvelously come to pass to have reasoned that he who had laid hold of such great power was Lord at once of the Sabbath and of all the Law.
他們竟到了如此不敬虔的極處,愚妄地把安息日看得比他屬神的能力更重——他們本當從那奇妙成就之事推想:那持有如此大能的,乃是安息日連同全律法的主。
1:136
Ὑπὸ ἄκρας ἀσεβείας τὸ σάββατον τῆς αὐτοῦ θείας δυνάμεως προετίμων καίτοιγε καὶ ἐπὶ Μωυσέως οὐκ ἄλλως πιστευθείσης τῆς τοῦ σαββάτου ἐντολῆς εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ γεγονότος ἐπὶ τοῦ μάννα σημείου
Out of utmost impiety they preferred the Sabbath to his divine power—and yet even in Moses' time the commandment of the Sabbath was not otherwise believed except through the sign that came to pass concerning the manna.
他們出於極度的不敬虔,把安息日看得比他屬神的能力更重——其實連在摩西的日子,安息日的誡命也不是別樣被相信的,唯獨藉那關乎嗎哪所成的神蹟。
1:137
ἐχρῆν οὖν ἑωρακότας αὐτοὺς τὸ θαῦμα τὸ ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων γεγονὸς εἰς τὴν τοῦ σαββάτου ἀργίαν ὑπεῖξαι ὥσπερ τότε ἐν ἀρχῇ καὶ νῦν εἰς τὸ μαθεῖν, ὅτι εἰς εὐεργεσίαν ἀνθρώπων τῆς ἐντολῆς ὑπόθεσις μεταποιεῖται
They ought therefore, having seen the miracle that had been done for the benefit of men, to have yielded regarding the rest of the Sabbath, just as then at the beginning so also now, in order to learn that the purpose of the commandment is transformed to the benefit of men.
因此他們既看見那為造福人類所行的神蹟,就當在安息日歇工一事上讓步,正如當初一樣,如今也當如此,好叫他們學知:誡命的旨趣乃是轉而為著人的益處。
1:138
διὸ καὶ ὡς βλασφημοῦντες κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔλεγον τὸ οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ
Therefore also, as blaspheming against him, they said, 'This man is not from God.'
因此他們竟褻瀆地攻擊他,說:「這個人不是從神來的。」
1:139
ἄλλοι δὲ κἂν ἐκ μέρους εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐλθόντες διεμάχοντο πρὸς ἐκείνους ὑπὸ θείας δυνάμεως λέγοντες γίνεσθαι ταῦτα οὐ μὴν διὰ ἐνεργείας ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ διαμερισθεῖσαν εἶχον τὴν ἰδίαν γνώμην
But others, even if only in part coming to their senses, contended against those, saying that these things came to pass by divine power and certainly not through the working of sinners; and they had their opinion divided.
但另有些人,縱然只是部分地醒悟過來,卻與那些人爭辯,說這些事是藉神的能力成就的,斷不是藉罪人的作為;他們的意見就分裂了。
1:140
Σχιζόμενοι ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διαπυνθάνονται πάλιν τοῦ τυφλοῦ
Being divided from one another, they question the blind man again.
他們彼此分裂,就再次盤問那瞎子。
1:141
δὲ οὐκέτι ἄνθρωπον ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ προφήτην ὀνομάζει παρρησιαζόμενος
But he no longer simply calls him a 'man,' but names him a 'prophet,' speaking boldly.
他卻不再單稱他為「人」,乃放膽稱他為「先知」。
1:142
Εἰς τοσαύτην ἀναίδειαν ἦλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ὡς μηδὲ αὐτῷ τῷ ἀναβλέ ψαντι πιστεύειν, ὅτι τυφλὸς ἦν πρότερον καίπερ τῶν γειτόνων καὶ τῶν ἐπι σταμένων αὐτὸν τοῦτο εἰπόντων
The Pharisees came to such shamelessness as not even to believe the very man who had recovered his sight, that he had previously been blind—though the neighbours and those who knew him said this.
法利賽人竟無恥到這地步:連那復明的人自己也不信,不信他先前是瞎的——縱然鄰舍和素來認識他的人都這樣說。
1:143
ἕως ὅπου τοὺς γονεῖς αὐτοῦ μεταπεμ ψάμενοι ἠρώτησαν αὐτούς, εἰ αὐτός ἐστιν υἱὸς αὐτῶν, ὃν λέγουσιν τυφλὸν γεγεννῆσθαι
...to the point where, having sent for his parents, they asked them whether this was their son, whom they say was born blind.
……以致他們打發人去叫他的父母來,問他們這是不是他們的兒子,就是他們所說生來瞎眼的那位。
1:144
Οὕτω γὰρ ἦν κακία κατακρατήσασα τῶν ἀρχόντων ὡς μὴ μόνον ἑαυτοὺς βλάπτειν διὰ ἀπιστίαν, ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀποκλείειν τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς σωτηρίας διὰ ἀπειλῆς
For so had wickedness mastered the rulers that not only did they harm themselves through unbelief, but they now also shut off for the rest the way of salvation by means of threats.
因為惡已如此轄制了那些官長,以致他們不僅因不信而害了自己,如今竟還用恐嚇,向其餘的人封閉那救恩之路。
1:145
Διὰ ὑπερβολὴν πονηρίας ἁμαρτωλὸν τὸν δίκαιον ἔλεγον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι
By an excess of villainy the Jews called the righteous man a sinner;
猶太人因惡毒太甚,竟稱那義者為罪人;
1:146
δὲ ἀναβλέψας οὐ μόνον, ὅτι τῆς εὐεργεσίας τὴν χάριν σαφῶς ὁμολογεῖ τοῦ κυρίου, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῆς ἐκείνων δυσσεβείας ἔλεγε τὸ ἓν οἶδα, ὅτι τυφλόν με ὄντα ἐποίησεν ἀναβλέψαι
but the man who had recovered his sight not only plainly confesses the grace of the Lord's benefaction, but also, for the refutation of their impiety, said, 'One thing I know, that having been blind he made me see.'
但那復明的人不僅清楚承認主施恩的恩典,更為駁斥他們的不敬虔說:「有一件事我知道,從前我是瞎的,他使我能看見。」
1:147
Ἠρώτων συνεχῶς οὐχ ἵνα θαυμάσαντες ἀποστῶσι τῆς ἀσεβείας, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐπὶ πλεῖον μάχωνται πρὸς τὰ λεγόμενα
They kept questioning, not that, having marvelled, they might depart from impiety, but that they might contend the more against what was said.
他們不住地盤問,並非要因希奇而離棄不敬虔,乃是要更多地與所說的話爭辯。
1:148
Εἰδὼς ὅτι μάχεσθαι ἤθελον, οὕτως αὐτοῖς ἀπεκρίνατο
Knowing that they wished to quarrel, he answered them in this way.
他知道他們想要爭吵,便這樣回答他們。
1:149
Ὡς λοιδοροῦντες αὐτὸν σφόδρα τοῦ κυρίου μαθητὴν ὠνόμαζον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ Μωυσέως οὐχ ὡς ἐκεῖνον τιμῶντες, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐναντιούμενοι τῇ τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίᾳ
As though reviling him, they named him exceedingly a disciple of the Lord, but themselves disciples of Moses—not honouring Moses as they did him, but as opposing the teaching of the Lord.
他們像是在辱罵他,極力稱他為主的門徒,卻自稱是摩西的門徒——他們尊崇摩西,並非如尊崇主一般,乃是為要敵擋主的教訓。
1:150
Ἀκρίτως φθεγγόμενοι καὶ οὐκ εἰδότες, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν Μωυσεῖ λαλήσας, ἐναντία ἑαυτοῖς φθέγγονται νῦν μὲν λέγοντες οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστὶν οὗτος, ἄλλοτε δὲ εἰπόντες τοῦτον οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν
Speaking without judgment, and not knowing that it was he who had spoken to Moses, they utter things contrary to themselves, now saying 'We do not know whence this man is,' but at another time saying 'This man we know whence he is.'
他們妄言而說,不知道那向摩西說話的就是他,便說出自相矛盾的話來:一時說「我們不知道這個人從哪裏來」,另一時又說「這個人我們知道他是從哪裏來的」。
1:151
δὲ Χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ, φησίν, οὐδεὶς οἶδε πόθεν ἐστίν
'But when the Christ comes,' he says, 'no one knows whence he is.'
他說:「但基督來的時候,沒有人知道他從哪裏來。」
1:152
Ὡς ἀγνώμονας αὐτοὺς διελέγχων φησίν, ὅτι οὐκ ὀφείλει τις διὰ τὴν ὑμε τέραν ἄγνοιαν ἀθετεῖν τὴν ἐκείνου δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ χρὴ τὴν ἐκείνου φιλίαν προ φέρειν εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς ὑμῶν ἀπιστίας
Convicting them as ungrateful, he says that no one ought, on account of your ignorance, to reject that man's power; rather one must put forward that man's friendship with God for the refutation of your unbelief.
他斥責他們忘恩負義,說:沒有人該因你們的無知便否定那人的能力;倒要把那人與神相親的事提出來,作為駁斥你們不信的憑據。
1:153
Ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ δι' ὧν σιωπᾷ τοῖς λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν συντίθεσθαι ἐπιδείκνυσιν, ὅτι δι' ὧν αὐτὸν εὐηργέτησεν, θεοσεβής ἐστιν·
Lest by his silence he should seem to agree with those who called him a sinner, he shows that, by the very things in which he benefited him, he is a God-fearing man;
他唯恐因緘默而顯得贊同那些稱他為罪人的人,便指明:正從他施恩於他的這些事上,可見他是敬畏神的人;
1:154
γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐδοκία γενομένη περὶ τὴν ἐμὴν θεραπείαν γνώρισμά ἐστι τῆς τοῦ εἰσακουσ θέντος εὐσεβείας
for the good pleasure of God that came to pass in my healing is a token of the godliness of the one who was heard.
因為在我得醫治一事上所成就的神之美意,正是那蒙垂聽之人敬虔的證據。
1:155
Τούτων γὰρ ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν διαπρεψάντων καὶ αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως οὐδεὶς ἤνοιξεν ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ
For though these saints and prophets were distinguished, and Moses himself too, no one opened the eyes of one born blind.
因為這些聖徒、先知,連摩西本人,雖都卓越超群,卻沒有一個開過生來瞎眼之人的眼睛。
1:156
ἐκ γενετῆς δέ φησιν, ἵνα μή τις τὴν τέχνην τὴν φύσιν προφασίσηται, ὅπερ ἦν εἰκὸς λεχθῆναι ἐπί τινος τῶν ἀπὸ χρόνου βλεπόντων καὶ τυφλωθέντων ὕστερον καὶ πάλιν ἀναβλεψάντων
He says 'from birth,' lest anyone should make excuse of either skill or nature—which would have been likely to be alleged in the case of one who saw for a time, was afterwards blinded, and again recovered sight.
他說「生來」,免得有人推說是醫術或本性的緣故——這原是針對那曾一時能看見、後來瞎了、又復明之人才可能提出的說辭。
1:157
Διὰ τούτου τὴν τόλμαν ἐλέγχει τῶν εἰρηκότων ἄνθρωπος οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ
By this he refutes the audacity of those who said, 'This man is not from God, because he does not keep the Sabbath.'
他藉此駁斥那些說「這個人不是從神來的,因為他不守安息日」之人的狂妄。
1:158
Οὐ δυνάμενοι ἀντιβλέψαι πρὸς τὰ λεγόμενα εἰς ὕβρεις ἐτράπησαν λέγοντεςἃ μὴ ἐγχωρεῖ, μηδὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ τυφλοῦ διδασκόμενοι, ὅτι τὸν μὴ ἐλθόντα εἰς ὕπαρξιν ἀδύνατον ἁμαρτῆσαι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν εἰς τὸν βίον πάροδον ἑκάστου τοῦ αὐτεξουσίᾳ τῆς ψυχῆς χρωμένου ὡς βούλεται, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ παῖς ὑπὲρ πατρὸς πάσχει
Not being able to look in the face of what was said, they turned to insults, saying things not permissible, not even being taught by the blind man that one who has not come into existence cannot sin, but that, after each one's entrance into life, while using the soul's free will as he pleases, he sins—but neither does a child suffer for a father.
他們既無力正視所說的話,就轉而辱罵,說那不該說的話,甚至連那瞎子也教不會他們:尚未存在的人不能犯罪,乃是各人進入生命之後,隨己意運用靈魂的自由意志,才犯罪——況且兒子也不為父親受罰。
1:159
ἐκεῖνοι οὖν ἀκρίτως πάντα λαλοῦντες καὶ ποιοῦντες ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν καὶ ἀφώρισαν τοῦ ἰδίου συνεδρίου
Those men, then, speaking and doing everything without judgment, cast him out and separated him from their own council.
那些人於是凡事都妄言妄行,把他趕出去,將他從自己的議會中革除。
1:160
Πρὸς τῷ θεραπεῦσαι αὐτὸν καὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς γνώσεως παρασχεῖν τὸν φωτισμὸν ἐβούλετο
Besides healing him, he also wished to grant him the illumination of true knowledge;
他除了醫治他以外,還願賜給他那真知識的光照;
1:161
διὸ αὐτὸν ἠρώτησεν, εἰ πιστεύει, ἵνα συνθεμένου αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν τοῦ δόγματος ἀκρίβειαν παραδῷ·
wherefore he asked him whether he believes, in order that, upon his assent, he might deliver to him also the precision of the doctrine;
因此他問他信不信,好在他應允之後,把那教義的精義也傳授給他;
1:162
ἦν γὰρ εὐχάριστος περὶ τὸν εὐεργέτην
for he was grateful toward his benefactor.
因為他對那施恩者懷有感恩之心。
1:163
διὸ ἀκούσας πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εὐθὺς συνθέμενος ἔσπευσεν ἀκριβῶς μαθεῖν τίς ἐστι πρὸ τοῦ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεῦσαι λέγων καὶ τίς ἐστιν, κύριε, ἵνα πιστεύσω εἰς αὐτόν
Wherefore, hearing 'Do you believe in the Son of God?', having at once assented, he hastened to learn accurately who he is, before believing in him, saying, 'And who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?'
因此他一聽見「你信神的兒子嗎?」就立刻應允,並急切要在信他之先準確地知道他是誰,便說:「主啊,他是誰,叫我信他呢?」
1:164
Οὐ ῥήμασι μόνον συνέθετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς προσκυνήσεως ἐδείκνυε τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν καθοσίωσιν οὐκέτι αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον προφήτην ὀνομάζων, ἀλλὰ κύριον καὶ θεὸν διὰ τῆς προσκυνήσεως ὁμολογῶν
He assented not by words only, but also through worship showed the devotion of his soul, no longer naming him a 'man' or a 'prophet,' but confessing him Lord and God by the act of worship.
他不僅以言語應允,更藉敬拜顯出他靈魂的虔誠,不再稱他為「人」或「先知」,乃藉敬拜承認他為主、為神。
1:165
δο κοῦντες βλέπειν τυφλοὶ διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν γεγόνασιν
Those who seemed to see became blind through unbelief.
那些自以為看得見的,反因不信成了瞎眼的。
1:166
τοῦτο εἶπε πρὸς τὴν ἔκβασιν ἀφορῶν τῆς ἑκάστου πολιτείας τῶν τε ἀπιστησάντων Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν πιστευσάντων ἐθνῶν·
He said this looking to the outcome of each one's manner of life—both of the Jews who disbelieved and of the Gentiles who believed;
他說這話,乃是著眼於各人生活方式的結局——既是那不信的猶太人,也是那信的外邦人;
1:167
μὲν γὰρ σκοπὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁπάντων ἐγίνετο σωτηρίας, δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων προαίρεσις τοὺς μὲν βλέποντας, τοὺς δὲ τυφλοὺς ἀπειργάσατο
for the aim of his coming was for the salvation of all, but the choice of men made some seeing and others blind.
因為他降臨的目的,原是為眾人的救恩,唯獨人的意志抉擇,使一些人得看見,一些人成了瞎眼。
1:168
Διαφόρου οὔσης τῆς τυφλώσεως τῆς μὲν κατὰ σῶμα, τῆς δὲ κατὰ προ αίρεσιν οὐδεμίαν μέμψιν ἐπάγει κύριος τῷ ἄκοντι τὴν τύφλωσιν ὑπομείναντι, τὸν δὲ ἐκ προαιρέσεως ψυχικῆς κατὰ πονηρίαν τοῦτο ὑποστάντα ἐναγῆ καὶ παράνομόν φησιν ὡς ἑκόντα σκοτισθέντα
Since blindness is of different kinds—the one according to the body, the other according to choice—the Lord brings no blame upon him who unwillingly endured the blindness, but declares the one who underwent this out of a wicked choice of soul to be accursed and lawless, as having been darkened willingly;
瞎眼既有不同種類——一種是身體上的,一種是出於意志的——主便不責備那不情願地承受瞎眼的人,卻宣稱那因靈魂的惡意而落到這地步的人是該咒詛的、不法的,因他是甘心被弄瞎的;
1:169
διὸ ὡς τοιούτοις οὖσι τοῖς Φαρισαίοις ἀνεξάλειπτον λέγει ἔσεσθαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
wherefore, the Pharisees being such, he says their sin will be indelible.
因此,法利賽人既是這樣的人,他便說他們的罪是無法抹除的。
1:170
Εἰ τυφλοὶ τε ἀνάγκῃ ἀποβαλόντες τὰς ὄψεις, οὐκ ἂν εἴχετε ἁμαρ τίαν·
'If you were blind' by necessity, having lost your sight, you would not have sin;
「你們若是」出於必然失去視力而「瞎了眼」,就沒有罪了;
1:171
οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἑκὼν ὑπομένει πάθος
for no one willingly endures suffering.
因為沒有人甘心承受苦難。
1:172
ἐπειδὴ δὲ νομίζοντες σωματικῶς ὁρᾶν τυφλοὺς διὰ τῆς ἀπιστίας ἑαυτοὺς ἀπειργάσασθε, διὰ τοῦτο ἁμαρτία ὑμῶν ἀνεξάλειπτος μένει
But since, supposing that you see bodily, you have made yourselves blind through unbelief, on this account your sin remains indelible.
但你們既自以為肉眼能看見,卻藉不信使自己成了瞎眼的,因此你們的罪就無法抹除地長存。
1:173
Τῶν προφητῶν ἁπάντων καταγ γειλάντων αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσίαν ὡς διὰ θύρας εἰσῆλθε διὰ αὐτῶν πρὸς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόβατα, μόνος αὐτὸς πάντα ποιήσας τὰ προ αγγελθέντα μηδενὸς ἄλλου δυνηθέντος εἰσελθεῖν διὰ τῆς θύρας μηδὲ ἐκ παρθένου τεχθῆναι ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλ μοὺς τυφλῶν καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα εἴρηται περὶ αὐτοῦ
Whereas all the prophets had announced his coming to men, he entered as through a door, through them, to the lost sheep, he alone having done all the things foretold, while no other was able to enter through the door, nor to be born of a virgin, nor to open the eyes of the blind, and whatever else was said concerning him.
眾先知既都預告了他向人的降臨,他便藉著他們、如同從門進入,來到那迷失的羊那裏;唯有他一人成就了一切所預言的,別人卻無一能從門進入,也不能由童女而生,或開瞎子的眼睛,以及其餘論到他所說的一切。
1:174
διελέγχων δὲ ὥσπερ τῶν ἀπατεώνων τὴν πλάνην κλέπτας αὐ τοὺς καλεῖ ὡς διὰ ψεύδους ὑφαρπάζειν θελόντων τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν προσηγο ρίαν
And refuting, as it were, the error of the deceivers, he calls them thieves, as wishing through falsehood to filch the title of the Christ.
他像是在駁斥那些騙子的迷惑,稱他們為賊,因他們想藉謊言竊取基督的稱號。
1:175
οὐκοῦν μόνος διὰ τῆς προ ειρημένης εἰσελθὼν θύρας ποιμὴν ὀνομάζεται ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων
Therefore he who alone entered through the aforesaid door is named shepherd by all the saints.
所以那唯一從前述之門進入的,被眾聖徒稱為牧人。
1:176
θυρωρὸν δὲ λέγει τούτῳ ἀνοίγοντα τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὸ διὰ τῶν προ φητῶν τὴν εἴδον αὐτοῦ κηρύξαν, τοῖς ἄλλοις πᾶσι διὰ τὰ προδηλωθέντα σημεῖα ἀποκλεῖσαν τὴν θύραν, <ἣν> μόνῳ τῷ κυρίῳ ἀνοίγει τῷ διὰ τῶν θαυματουργιῶν τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν πιστω σαμένῳ
And by 'doorkeeper' he means the Holy Spirit, who opens for this one—the Spirit who through the prophets proclaimed his appearing, but to all others, on account of the signs foreshown, shut the door, which he opens to the Lord alone, who confirmed the things concerning himself through his wonders.
他所說的「看門人」,乃是指聖靈,就是為這一位開門的——那藉眾先知預告他顯現的靈,卻因那預先顯明的神蹟,向其餘眾人關上了門,這門他單向主開,因主藉所行的奇事證實了關乎自己的事。
1:177
οὗ ἀκούει τὰ λογικὰ πρό βατα τῆς φωνῆς, τοὺς πιστούς φησιν, καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ αὐτῷ, καὶ ἴδια καλεῖ ἀλλοτρίων ὄντων τῶν ἀπίστων
Whose voice the rational sheep hear—he means the faithful—and they follow him, whom also he calls his own, the unbelievers being strangers.
那有理性的羊聽他的聲音——他是指信徒——又跟隨他,他也稱這些為自己的羊,那不信的卻是外人。
1:178
ταῦτα καὶ ἀποδιαμερίζει ἀπὸ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐξάγων αὐτὰ ἴδια καὶ ἡγούμενος καὶ ποδηγῶν αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον
These too he separates apart from the impious, leading them out as his own, and guiding and conducting them to the life of virtue.
這些羊他也從那不敬虔的人中分別出來,把他們當作自己的領出,引導他們進入合乎德行的生活。
1:179
οὗ καὶ γνω ρίζουσι τὴν φωνὴν τῶν θείων παρ αγγελμάτων, ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ὑπακούυσι τῷ τὰ παράνομα κηρύσ ντι, οὓς δεῖ καὶ φεύγειν
Whose voice also they recognize—the voice of the divine commandments—but a stranger they will by no means obey, one who proclaims lawless things, whom they must even flee.
他們也認得他的聲音——就是那屬神誡命的聲音——卻斷不聽從外人,就是那宣講不法之事的,他們甚至要躲避他。
1:180
Θυρωρὸν λέγει τὸν παράκλητον, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὸ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τὴν εἴδον αὐτοῦ κηρύξαν, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἅπασι διὰ τὰ προδηλωθέντα σημεῖα ἀποκλεῖσαν τὴν θύραν καὶ μό νην τῷ κυρίῳ ταύτην ἀνοῖξαν τῷ καὶ διὰ τεραστίων τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν πιστω σαμένῳ
By 'doorkeeper' he means the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, who through the prophets proclaimed his appearing, but to all the rest, on account of the signs foreshown, shut the door, and opened it to the Lord alone, who confirmed the things concerning himself through portents.
他所說的「看門人」,乃是指那保惠師、聖靈,就是藉眾先知預告他顯現的,卻因那預先顯明的神蹟,向其餘眾人關上了門,唯獨向主開了門,因主藉奇事證實了關乎自己的事。
1:181
Τῶν προφητῶν προκαταγγειλάντων αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους παρουσίαν καὶ διὰ τῆς προφητικῆς θεωρίας προευτρεπισάντων αὐτῷ τὴν εἰς τὸν βίον εἴδον μόνος αὐτὸς διὰ πάντων ὥδευσε τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένων καὶ ὥσπερ διὰ θύρας εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν ἀνθρώπινον βίον παρεγένετο πρὸς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ
The prophets having foreannounced his coming to men, and through prophetic contemplation having prepared for him beforehand his appearing into life, he alone journeyed through all the things written concerning him, and as through a door, having entered into human life, he came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
眾先知既預告了他向人的降臨,又藉先知性的默想,預先為他預備了進入生命的顯現;唯有他一人走過了一切論到他所記的事,如同從門進入,來到人間的生命,到以色列家迷失的羊那裏。
1:182
τούτῳ, φησίν, θυρωρὸς ἀνοίγει καὶ τὰ πρόβατα τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούει πρόβατα ὀνομάζων λογικὰ τοὺς ἐπιγνόντας αὐτοῦ τὴν φωνὴν καὶ ἀκολουθήσαντας τοῖς τῆς εὐσε βείας λόγοις·
'To this one,' he says, 'the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep hear his voice,' naming as 'rational sheep' those who recognized his voice and followed the words of godliness;
他說:「看門人為這一位開門,羊也聽他的聲音」,他稱那認得他聲音、又跟從敬虔之言的人為「有理性的羊」;
1:183
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῶν προβάτων τὰ μὲν ὑπήκοα καὶ πειθήνια γέγονεν τῷ ποιμένι, τὰ δὲ μακράν που διὰ τῆς ἀπειθείας ἀποσκιρτήσαντα εἰς αὐθαίρετον ἐχώρησεν ἀπώλειαν, ἀναγκαίως διέκρινεν τὰ ἴδια ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, τὰ σῳζό μενα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπολλυμένων, τὰ ὑπακούοντα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων
for since of the sheep some became obedient and tractable to the shepherd, while others, having through disobedience leapt far away, departed into self-chosen destruction, he necessarily distinguished his own from strangers, the saved from the perishing, the obedient from the disobedient.
因為羊群中有些順服牧人、可任牧養,有些卻因悖逆遠遠跳開,落入自取的滅亡;他便必然將自己的羊與外人分開,將得救的與滅亡的、順服的與悖逆的分開。
1:184
Ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι τοὺς ἀνακειμένους τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσαν μὲν τὴν τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου φεύγειν παρανομίαν, ἐκκλίνειν δὲ αὐτοῦ παντελῶς τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ μήτε φωνῆς ἀκούειν μήτε λόγῳ πείθεσθαι διὰ τὸ ἐπιβλαβὲς τῆς ἀπάτης
It is necessary that those dedicated to the Lord flee all the lawlessness of the stranger, turn altogether away from his impiety, and neither listen to his voice nor be persuaded by his word, because of the harmfulness of the deception.
凡獻身於主的人,必須躲避外人一切的不法,徹底轉離他的不敬虔,既不聽他的聲音,也不被他的話所說服,因那迷惑是有害的。
1:185
Ὡς ἐν παροιμίας λόγῳ μνησθέντος αὐτοῦ προβάτων καὶ διαφορᾶς ποι μένων οὐ συνῆκαν τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν δύναμιν
Since he had made mention, as in a parable, of sheep and of a difference of shepherds, they did not understand the force of what was said.
他既如同藉比喻提到羊與牧人的分別,他們便不明白所說之話的意思。
1:186
Πρὸς τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων ὑποθέσεις ἀμείβει καὶ τὰς τῶν ὀνομάτων χρήσεις
To the subjects of the matters he also varies the uses of the terms.
他隨所論之事的本身,也變換用詞的方式。
1:187
ἀποκλείων τὰ πρόβατα, τοὺς δὲ κλέπτας ἀπείργων τε καὶ ἐλέγχων
...shutting out the wolves from the sheep, and barring and refuting the thieves.
……把豺狼擋在羊群之外,並阻擋、駁斥那些賊。
1:188
Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἀκριβῶς τῇ λέξει ἐχρήσατο εἰπὼν ὅι ἦλθον, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὅι ἀπεστάλησαν·
For this reason too he used the wording accurately, saying that they 'came,' but not that they 'were sent';
因此他也準確地用詞,說他們是「來了」,而非「奉差而來」;
1:189
οἱ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται ἀποσταλέντες παρεγένοντο, οἱ δὲ ψευδοπροφῆται μηδενὸς ἀποστείλαντος ἤρχοντο ἐπὶ δια στροφῇ τῶν ἀπατωμένων
for the prophets of God, being sent, arrived, but the false prophets came, none having sent them, for the perversion of those who were deceived.
因為神的眾先知是奉差遣而到的,假先知卻是無人差遣便來的,為要敗壞那些受迷惑的人。
1:190
Κλέπτας λέγει καὶ λῃστὰς οὐ τοὺς ἁγίους ἄνδρας καὶ προφήτας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πρὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἐπὶ λύμῃ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ψυχῶν ἐλθόντας οἷος ἦν Θευδᾶς καὶ Ἰούδας Γαλιλαῖος, οἵτινες ἦλθον,, οὐκ ἀπεστάλησαν·
By 'thieves and robbers' he means not the holy men and prophets, but those who before his coming came for the ruin of human souls, such as was Theudas and Judas the Galilean, who came, were not sent;
他所說的「賊和強盜」,不是指那些聖人和先知,乃是指那些在他降臨之前為敗壞人的靈魂而來的,如丟大和加利利人猶大,他們是自來的,並非奉差而來;
1:191
τὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀπεστάλθαι ὄνομα ἐπιτηδειότερόν ἐστι κατὰ προφητῶν
for the term 'to be sent' is more fitting in the case of prophets.
因為「奉差遣」這詞,用在先知身上更為合宜。
1:192
Οἱ γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντες καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν λογικὴν αὐτοῦ γινόμενοι ποίμνην μετὰ ἀδείας εἰσέρχονται καὶ ἐξέρχονται νεμόμενοι τὴν τοῦ ποιμένος κηδεμονίαν νῦν, ἐν δὲ τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι διὰ αὐτοῦ ὡς διὰ θύρας εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν παραπεμπόμενοι
For those who believe in him and come under his rational flock enter and go out in security, feeding on the shepherd's care now, but in the age to come, through him as through a door, being conveyed into eternal life.
因為那些信他、歸入他有理性之羊群的人,如今便安然出入,享受牧人的看顧,而在來世,要藉著他、如同藉著門,被送入永生。
1:193
Κλέπτην λέγει τὸν ἐναντίον οὗ ἀποπλανῶντος τὰ πρόβατα καὶ εἰς ἀπώ λειαν ἐμβάλλοντος ἐδέησεν ἐλθεῖν τὸν κοινὸν σωτῆρα, ὃς οὐ μόνον ἠσφαλίσατο τὴν ποίμνην ἐκ τῆς τῶν λῃστῶν ἐπιβουλῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ δοὺς ζωὴν ἀΐδιον ἐν δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ παρασκευάζει εἶναι
By 'thief' he means the adversary, on whose account—since he led the sheep astray and cast them into destruction—it was needful that the common Saviour should come, who not only secured the flock from the plot of the robbers, but also, granting everlasting life, prepares them to be in glory and honour.
他所說的「賊」,乃是指那仇敵;因他引羊走迷、將牠們投入滅亡,故此那眾人共有的救主必須降臨,他不僅保守羊群脫離強盜的詭計,更賜下永遠的生命,使牠們得享榮耀尊貴。
1:194
Μισθωτὸν ἀμελοῦντα τῶν προβάτων ἕκαστον τῶν ἀρχόντων ὀνομάζει τοῦ λαοῦ ἔχοντας μὲν ὄνομα ποιμένος, μηδὲν δὲ ποιοῦντας εἰς ἀσφάλειαν τῶν λαῶν·
By 'hireling who neglects the sheep' he names each of the rulers of the people, who have the name of shepherd but do nothing for the security of the peoples;
他所說的「不顧羊的雇工」,乃是指百姓的每一個官長,他們徒有牧人之名,卻毫不為百姓的安全行事;
1:195
< ἀλλ'> ὡς ἀλλοτρίοις αὐτοῖς ἐκέχρηντο·
but they treated them as strangers;
他們倒把百姓當作外人對待;
1:196
διὸ ὁρῶντες τὸν λύκον ἔφευγον ἔκδοτον τοῖς θηρίοις τὴν ποίμνην καταλιμπάνοντες οὐδὲν ἀχθόμενοι ἐφ' οὓς ἑώρων τοὺς λαοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου τοῦ νοητοῦ λύκου δια φθειρομένους
wherefore, seeing the wolf, they fled, leaving the flock as prey to the beasts, in no way grieved over those peoples whom they saw being destroyed by the devil, the spiritual wolf.
因此他們一見豺狼就逃跑,撇下羊群任憑野獸吞吃,眼看百姓被那魔鬼、就是那屬靈的豺狼所毀滅,卻毫不憂傷。
1:197
Ἴδια ἑαυτοῦ πρόβατα λέγει τοὺς τέως ἐξ Ἰουδαίων πιστεύσαντας καὶ ἐπεγνωκότας διὰ τῶν εἰς αὐτοὺς εὐεργεσιῶν τὸν ἑαυτῶν ποιμένα
By 'his own sheep' he means those who at that time believed from among the Jews and had come to know, through the benefits done to them, their own shepherd.
他所說「自己的羊」,乃是指那時從猶太人中信主的人,他們藉所蒙的恩益,認識了自己的牧人。
1:198
ὥσπερ, φησίν, ἐναργές ἐστι τὸ γινώσκειν καὶ γινώσκεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν προβάτων, οὕτω καὶ γνῶσις τοῦ πατρὸς πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα διὰ αὐτοψίας συνίσταται
Just as, he says, it is evident that he knows and is known by the sheep, so too the knowledge of the Father toward the Son and of the Son toward the Father is established by direct sight.
他說:正如他認識羊、羊也認識他,這是顯而易見的;照樣,父對子、子對父的認識,也是藉親眼的直見而確立的。
1:199
τὰ δὲ δύο συνίστησι πρόσωπα, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν αὐτὸς πατήρ
And he establishes the two persons, in order to show that he himself was not the Father.
他確立了那兩個位格,為要表明他自己不是父。
1:200
ὅπερ δὲ εἶπεν, μετ' οὐ πολὺ ἐποίησε προσενέγκας ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ πάντων λύτρον
And what he said, not long after he did, having offered himself as a ransom on behalf of all.
他所說的,不多時就行了出來,將自己獻為眾人的贖價。
1:201
Ὡς θεὸς προγνώστης λέγει τοῦτο περὶ τοῦ ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαοῦ ὡς μέλλοντος συνάπτεσθαι τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τότε μὲν λόγῳ εἶπεν, ὕστερον δὲ ἔργῳ γέγονε καὶ μίαν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τὴν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ πεποίηκεν ἐκκλησίαν
As God foreknowing, he says this concerning the people from among the Gentiles, as being about to be joined to Israel; and then he said it by word, but afterwards it came to pass in deed, and he made one holy Church of his out of both.
他作為預知的神,論到那將要與以色列聯合、出於外邦的子民說這話;當時他只是口頭上說,後來卻在事實上應驗了,他用這兩下造成了一個屬他自己的聖教會。
1:202
Αὐτὸς μὲν ἦν πρῴην ἀοράτως ποιμαίνων τὸν Ἰσραήλ, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ Ἰσραὴλ χρόνῳ ὑπὸ ἀσεβείας εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἔπεσεν, ἐδέησε καὶ αὐτοψεὶ αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόβατα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ, ὅπως πρὸς ταῖς ἄλλαις εὐεργεσίαις καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν προβάτων σωτηρίας δοὺς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν τὴν ἀγαθοῦ ποιμένος ἐπιδείξηται διάθεσιν
He himself was the one who formerly invisibly shepherded Israel; but since Israel in time fell into destruction through impiety, it was needful that he himself also come in person to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, so that, besides his other benefactions, he might, by giving his own life for the salvation of the sheep, display the disposition of a good shepherd.
他自己就是從前不可見地牧養以色列的那一位;但以色列既隨著時日因不敬虔而陷入滅亡,他自己便必須親自來到以色列家迷失的羊那裏,好叫他在其餘的恩益之外,藉著為羊捨命,顯出好牧人的心腸。
1:203
περὶ τοῦ πάθους δὲ ὧδε διαλέγεται διδάσκων, ὅτι ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου σωτηρίας τοῦτο γίνεται καὶ οὐκ ἄκων ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἔρχεται
And concerning the passion he discourses thus, teaching that this comes to pass for the salvation of the world, and that he does not come to it unwillingly.
他論到受難也這樣講說,教導人:這事乃是為世界的救恩而成就的,並且他赴此並非出於不情願。
1:204
λοιπὸν λέγει τὰ δείγματα τοῦ ποιμένος καὶ τοῦ μισθωτοῦ καὶ δείκνυσιν οὕτω κρατοῦντα αὐτὸν ὡς τὸν πατέρα, ὅπου γε ποιμήν ἐστι καὶ ἴδια αὐτοῦ τὰ πρόβατα
He then speaks of the tokens of the shepherd and of the hireling, and shows that he himself holds sway just as the Father does, inasmuch as he is shepherd and the sheep are his own.
他接著講述牧人與雇工的標記,並表明他自己掌權正如父一般,因他是牧人,羊也是他自己的。
1:205
ὑψηλῶς οὖν φθεγγόμενος ἐν ταῖς παραβολαῖς συσκι άζει τὸν λόγον, ἵνα μὴ δῷ φανερὰν λαβὴν τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς
Speaking loftily, then, in the parables he overshadows the saying, so as not to give a manifest handle to his hearers.
因此他在比喻中說得高深,將話語遮蔽起來,免得給聽者留下明顯的把柄。
1:206
Οὐ νῦν, φησίν, ἀγαπᾷ με πατήρ, ἀλλὰ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων ἀεί, πλὴν ἐπείπερ εὐδοκίᾳ πατρὸς ἐπιδίδωμι ἐμαυτὸν εἰς θάνατον, ἀρέσκει τοῦτο τῷ πατρί
'Not now,' he says, 'does the Father love me, but always, before times eternal; only, since by the Father's good pleasure I give myself up to death, this pleases the Father.'
他說:「父並非如今才愛我,乃是永遠常常地愛,在萬世之先就愛;只是因我照父的美意捨己受死,這事便為父所喜悅。」
1:207
Οὐ γὰρ ἀνάγκῃ, ἀλλ' ἑκὼν ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος καὶ ἐξουσίαν εἶχε τοῦ ἀναστῆσαι ἑαυτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν
For not by necessity, but willingly he came to the passion, and he had authority to raise himself from the dead.
因為他赴難不是出於勉強,乃是出於甘心,並且他有權柄叫自己從死裏復活。
1:208
Ἀνόητος οὗτος λέγων ἄψυχον τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σῶμα καὶ θεότητα ἀντὶ ψυχῆς εἶναι·
Senseless is he who says that the body of Christ was soulless and that the Godhead was in place of a soul;
那說基督的身體沒有魂、神性取代了魂的人,乃是愚妄的;
1:209
ἀνόητον γὰρ ἐννοῆσαι παθητὴν θεότητα, παθητὴ δὲ ψυχή
for it is senseless to conceive of a passible Godhead, whereas the soul is passible.
因為設想一位會受苦的神性是愚妄的,唯有魂才是會受苦的。
1:210
διὰ τοῦτο δὲ λέγουσι παθητὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα, ἵνα ἐλάττονα αὐτὸν δείξωσι τοῦ πατρός
And they say the Godhead of the Son is passible for this reason, that they may show him less than the Father.
他們說子的神性會受苦,正是為這緣故:要顯明他次於父。
1:211
πλὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εὑρίσκομεν, φησίν, τὸ ψυχή μου, δι' οὗ νοοῦμεν, φησίν, τοῦ πατρὸς τὴν θεότητα
'Yet even of the Father,' he says, 'we find the phrase My soul, by which,' he says, 'we understand the Godhead of the Father.'
他說:「然而連論到父,我們也見有『我的魂』這話,我們便藉此領會父的神性。」
1:212
Οἱ εἰς βάθος κακῶν ὀλισθήσαντες ἔλεγον δαιμόνιον ἔχειν τὸν ἐλευ θερώσαντα ἡμᾶς τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων τυραννίδος
Those who had slipped into the depth of evils said that he who freed us from the tyranny of the demons had a demon;
那些滑落到罪惡深處的人,竟說那位救我們脫離鬼魔暴政的有鬼附著;
1:213
οἱ δὲ ὀλίγον νήφοντες διήλεγχον ἐκείνους λέγοντες μὴ εἶναι ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα δαιμονιζομένου
but those who were a little sober convicted those men, saying that these were not the words of one possessed by a demon.
但那些略有清醒的人卻駁斥那些人,說這些話不是被鬼附之人所說的。
1:214
ἀληθείας καὶ τὴν ἀνάβλεψιν προέφερον τοῦ τυφλοῦ
...of the truth, and they put forward the recovery of sight of the blind man.
……真理的,他們又提出那瞎子復明的事為證。
1:215
Ἐγκαινίων ἑορτὴν ἐποίουν οὐχ ὡς νῦν γεγονότος τοῦ ναοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅτι κατ' ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν Ζοροβαβὲλ ἐτελείωσε τὸν ναόν
They kept the Feast of Dedication, not as though the temple had now been built, but because on that day Zerubbabel completed the temple.
他們守修殿節,並非因殿是新近建成的,乃因在那一日所羅巴伯完成了聖殿。
1:216
ὡς ἅτε χειμῶνος ὄντος ἐν τῇ στοᾷ οἱ ὄχλοι συνήγοντο, μεθ' ὧν ἦν καὶ Χριστός
Inasmuch as it was winter, the crowds were gathered in the portico, among whom was also Christ.
因為那時正是冬天,眾人聚集在廊下,基督也在他們中間。
1:217
Οἱ ἄπιστοι ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐλεγχόμενοι καὶ ἀμφίβολον ἔχοντες τὴν γνώμην ὡς ἐν ἀμφιβολίᾳ ἠρώτων
The unbelievers, being convicted by the facts and holding their opinion in doubt, asked as those in doubt.
那些不信的人,被事實所駁倒,心中存著疑惑,便像疑惑的人一般發問。
1:218
Εἰδώς, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πολλάκις εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύθη, τὰ ἔργα ἄγει εἰς μέν ὡς ἰσχύοντα πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν ὑπὲρ τοὺς λόγους·
Knowing that, because of his having often spoken, he was not believed, he brings forward the works as availing more for proof than words;
他知道因屢次說話卻不被信,便提出那些作為,因它們比言語更足以作證;
1:219
ἔδει μὲν γὰρ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ πιστεύειν διὰ τὸ θεοπρεπὲς αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἐξησκημένην τοῦ βίου ἀρετήν
for they ought indeed to have believed his words on account of their God-befitting character and the practised virtue of his life;
他們本當因他話語合乎神的品格、又因他生活中所操練的德行,而信他的話;
1:220
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τούτους παρεκρούοντο δι' ὑπερβολὴν ἀγνωμοσύνης, ἐχρῆν κἂν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων δέξασθαι μαρτυρίαν
but since they thrust these aside through an excess of senselessness, they ought at least to have accepted the testimony from the works.
但他們既因愚妄太甚而推開這些,就至少當接受那從作為而來的見證。
1:221
Ἠλλοτριώθησαν δὲ οὗτοι τῆς ποίμνης παρὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν πονηρίαν μὴ βουληθέντες τὴν ἔνθεον αὐτοῦ δέξασθαι διδαχήν
These men were estranged from the flock by their own wickedness, not having been willing to receive his God-given teaching.
這些人因自己的惡而與羊群疏離,不肯領受他那從神而來的教訓。
1:222
Τὴν οἰκείωσιν τῶν ἰδίων προβάτων διὰ τὴν ὑπακοὴν γεγενῆσθαί φησιν ὥσπερ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν
He says that the appropriation of his own sheep came about on account of obedience, just as, on the contrary, the estrangement came about on account of disobedience.
他說,他與自己的羊相認,是因順服而有的,正如那疏離反倒是因悖逆而有的。
1:223
Τοῖς δι' εὐπείθειαν ἀκολουθοῦσι ζωὴν αἰώνιον δίδωσι καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ μέλλον ἀσφάλειαν ἐπαγγέλλεται
To those who follow on account of ready obedience he gives eternal life, and promises security with respect to the future.
他將永生賜給那因甘心順服而跟隨的人,並應許他們將來的穩妥。
1:224
Τοῦ πατρὸς πάντα δεδωκότος εἰς χεῖρας τῷ μονογενεῖ καὶ πατὴρ προσεπιδίδωσι τὴν ἰδίαν σκέπην ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν προβάτων ἀσφαλείας·
The Father having given all things into the hands of the Only-begotten, the Father also adds his own protection for the security of the sheep;
父既將萬有交在獨生子手中,父也加上他自己的保護,為使羊群得穩妥;
1:225
τῆς γὰρ ἀμφοτέρων κηδεμονίας τὸ τέλος ἕν
for the end of the care of both is one.
因為這二者看顧的目的乃是一個。
1:226
Ἓν λέγει ἑαυτὸν τῷ πατρὶ κατ' οὐσίαν, οὐ καθ' ὑπόστασιν καὶ τὸ ἐν πᾶσιν ἰσάζειν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρί·
He says that he is one with the Father according to essence, not according to hypostasis, and that he is equal to the Father in all things;
他說自己與父按本質是一,而非按位格是一,且在凡事上與父同等;
1:227
δύο γὰρ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἠρίθμησεν, ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα δι' ὧν μάλιστα εἶπεν τὸ ἐσμέν
for he numbered two according to hypostasis, himself and the Father, especially by which he said 'we are.'
因為他按位格數算了兩個,就是自己與父,尤其藉他所說的「我們是」一語可見。
1:228
Ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς σφόδρα ὀργιζομένους, ὑπομιμνῄσκων αὐτοὺς ὧν ἐποίησεν ἐζήτει διὰ χρηστότητος εἰς αἴσθησιν αὐτοὺς ἀγαγεῖν τῆς εὐεργεσίας καὶ παῦσαι τῆς καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ὀργῆς
Seeing them exceedingly enraged, reminding them of the things he had done, he sought through kindness to bring them to a sense of the benefaction and to make them cease from their anger against him.
他見他們大大發怒,便提醒他們所行過的事,想藉恩慈使他們省悟所蒙的恩益,並止息他們向他發的怒。
1:229
Δι' ὧν λέγουσι τὰ μὲν ἔργα ὡς καλῶς γεγονότα ἀποδέχονται, διὰ δὲ τοὺς λόγους ἠγανάκτουν βλασφημεῖν ἡγούμενοι, ὅτι ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ νεκροὺς ἐγείρων καὶ τυφλοὺς ἰώμενος
By what they say, on the one hand they accept the works as having been well done, but on account of the words they were indignant, supposing him to blaspheme, because he who raised the dead and healed the blind called himself the Son of God.
他們的話顯出:一面承認那些作為是行得好的,一面卻因那些話發怒,以為他說了僭妄的話,因那叫死人復活、使瞎子看見的,竟稱自己為神的兒子。
1:230
Εἰ οἱ Ἰσραηλῖται θεοὶ ἐλέχθησαν, καίπερ οὐκ ὄντες ἄνθρωποι εὐαγεῖς, διὰ τὸ μόνον εἶναι Ἰσραηλῖται, ὑμεῖς τὸν ἔργα δεικνύντα, ὅτι θεός εἰμι, καὶ οὐ ψιλῷ ῥήματι ἐν μόνοις κομπάζοντα λόγοις ὑβρίζετε·
If the Israelites were called gods, although they were not holy men, merely because they were Israelites, you revile the one who shows by works that 'I am God' and who does not boast in bare words in mere speech alone;
以色列人雖非聖潔之人,僅因是以色列人就被稱為神;那位以作為顯明「我是神」、並非單憑空言誇口的,你們倒辱罵他;
1:231
ἐχρῆν μὲν γάρ, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἔργοις τοῦτο ἔδειξα, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἶπον, μὴ ἀγανακτεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἐπείπερ καὶ νόμος θεοὺς καλεῖ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους·
for it would have been fitting, even if I had not shown this by works but had only said it, that you should not be indignant, since the Law too calls men gods;
因為縱使我不以作為顯明這事、只是口頭說了,你們也不該發怒,既然連律法也稱人為神;
1:232
πλὴν ἔχω καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων μαρ τυρίαν
moreover, I have also the testimony from the works.
況且我還有那從作為而來的見證。
1:233
διὸ ἄντικρυς ἀσεβεῖς οἱ λέγοντες, ὅτι βλασφημῶ εἰπὼν ἐμαυτὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ
Wherefore plainly impious are those who say, 'You blaspheme by calling yourself the Son of God.'
因此那些說「你稱自己為神的兒子就是僭妄」的人,顯然是不敬虔的。
1:234
Πρᾴως κύριος ἀνταποκρίνεται λέγων, εἰ μὲν τὸν θεὸν πατέρα ὀνομάζων μὴ ἐποίουν ἔργα ὅμοια τοῦ πατρός, δι' ὧν ἐδείκνυον, ὅτι θεοῦ υἱός εἰμι, εἴχετε, φησίν, τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν, νῦν δέ, εἰ καὶ μὴ λέγοντί μοι πείθεσθε, ἀλλ' οὖν διὰ τῶν ἔργων κἂν δυσωπηθῆτε, ὅτι πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστι κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί
Gently the Lord answers in return, saying: if, while naming God as Father, I were not doing works like the Father's, by which I showed that I am the Son of God, you would have, he says, what is on our part; but as it is, even if you do not believe me when I speak, yet at least through the works let yourselves be put to shame, that the Father is in me and I in the Father.
主溫和地回答說:我若一面稱神為父,卻不行像父那樣的作為,以顯明我是神的兒子,他說,那你們便有可指責我們的;但如今你們縱不因我所說的而信,至少當因那些作為自慚,知道父在我裏面,我也在父裏面。
1:235
Δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν τὸ κατασχεθῆναι·
He shows that it lay in his own authority to be seized;
他顯明:他被捉拿與否,原在乎他自己的權柄;
1:236
ἰδοὺ γὰρ μεταξὺ ὢν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπέτρεπεν αὐτοῖς κατασχεῖν αὐτὸν καίπερ τοῦτο θελόντων ἐκεί νων ποιῆσαι
for behold, being in their midst, he did not permit them to seize him, although those men wished to do this.
你看,他雖在他們中間,卻不容他們捉拿他,縱然那些人想要這樣行。
1:237
Διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ τόπου ὑπομνήσῃ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῶν λόγων Ἰωάννου, ὧν εἶπεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιήσας πολλοὺς ὠφέλησεν
For this reason he came to this place, that through the place he might remind men of the words of John, which he spoke concerning him—which, having done, he benefited many.
他來到這地方,正為這緣故:要藉這地方使人想起約翰論到他所說的話——他既如此行,便使許多人得益。
1:238
Ἀναμιμνῃσκόμενοι δὲ τῶν Ἰωάννου φωνῶν, ὧν εἶπεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι νυμφίος ἦν καὶ ἀμνὸς αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα, ἀναγκαίως ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν
And remembering the words of John, which he spoke concerning him—that he was the bridegroom and the lamb who takes away the sin of the world, and whatever else—they necessarily believed in him.
他們既想起約翰論到他所說的話——說他是新郎,是除去世人罪孽的羔羊,以及其餘的話——便理所當然地信了他。
1:239
Δι' ἄσκησιν θεοσημείας γνήσιαι οὖσαι ἀδελφαὶ εἰς νόν πεσόντος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῶν Λαζάρου ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς τὸν κύριον λέγουσαι·
On account of the practice of godliness, the sisters—being true sisters—when their brother Lazarus had fallen sick, sent to the Lord, saying:
那兩姊妹既是真心的姊妹,又因素來操練敬虔,當她們的兄弟拉撒路患病時,便打發人去見主,說:
1:240
κύριε, ἴδε ὃν φιλεῖς ἀσθενεῖ·
'Lord, behold, he whom you love is sick';
「主啊,你所愛的人病了。」
1:241
ἐφίλει γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸν κύριος ὡς θεοσεβῆ
for the Lord too loved him, as a God-fearing man.
因為主也愛他,因他是敬畏神的人。
1:242
Προεώρα γάρ, ὅτι ἤμελλεν τοῦ Λαζάρου ἀνάστασις εἰς πᾶσαν λαληθῆναι τὴν οἰκουμένην, δι' ἧς ἐδοξάζετο υἱὸς σὺν τῷ πατρί
For he foresaw that the raising of Lazarus would be spoken of throughout the whole inhabited world, through which the Son was glorified together with the Father.
因為他預見拉撒路的復活要傳遍普天下,藉這事子要與父同得榮耀。
1:243
Ἠγάπα δὲ αὐτὰς διὰ τὴν σώφρονα καὶ θεοσεβῆ πολιτείαν αὐτῶν
And he loved them on account of their chaste and God-fearing manner of life.
他愛她們,是因她們貞潔敬虔的生活。
1:244
Πεῖραν λαβόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὠμότητος ἐδειλίων ἀπελ θεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν μὴ πάλιν τὰ αὐτὰ πάθωσιν
Having had experience of the cruelty of the Jews, the disciples were afraid to go away into Judea, lest they should suffer the same things again.
門徒既領教過猶太人的殘忍,便害怕往猶太去,恐怕再受同樣的事。
1:245
Διδάσκει, ὅτι χρὴ ἀεὶ ἑκάστης ἡμέρας καὶ ὥρας εὐεργετεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώ πους
He teaches that one must always, every day and hour, do good to men;
他教導人:當時時、天天、刻刻向人行善;
1:246
ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ παραθαρσύνει αὐτοὺς ὡς οὐδὲν ὑποστήνται δεινὸν ἔχοντες μεθ' ἑαυτῶν τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου, ἐν οἱ περιπατοῦντες οὐ προσκόπτουσιν·
and then too he encourages them, that they will undergo nothing dreadful, having with themselves the light of the world, in which those who walk do not stumble;
然後他又鼓勵他們,說他們必不遭遇甚麼可怕的事,因有世界的光與他們同在,凡在這光中行走的就不跌倒;
1:247
οἱ γὰρ ἐν σκότει τῆς ἀγνοίας πορευόμενοι προσκόπτουσιν μὴ ἔχοντες τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας
for those who walk in the darkness of ignorance stumble, not having the light of truth.
因為那些在無知的黑暗中行走的人,沒有真理的光,就要跌倒。
1:248
Αὐτὸς ὡς θεὸς ἔλεγε περὶ τῆς κοιμήσεως τοῦ θανάτου, οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἐνόμιζον, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ σωματικοῦ διελέγετο αὐτοῖς ὕπνου
He as God spoke concerning the sleep of death, but the disciples as men supposed that he was speaking to them concerning the sleep of the body;
他作為神,論的是死亡的睡覺,門徒卻像凡人一樣,以為他對他們所說的是肉身的睡眠;
1:249
διὸ καὶ ὡς ἐπωφελὲς ἔλεγον τοῦτο
wherefore they also said this as though it were profitable.
因此他們便把這話當作有益的事來說。
1:250
Τοῦτο εἶπον οἰόμενοι αὐτὸν περὶ σωματικοῦ λέγειν ὕπνου
They said this, thinking that he spoke concerning bodily sleep.
他們說這話,是以為他論的是肉身的睡眠。
1:251
Σαφῶς τὸν θάνατον εἰπὼν ἔχαιρεν εἰδώς, ὅτι κατάστασις τοῦ τεθνη κότος μεγάλως ἔμελλεν ὠφελῆσαι τοὺς μαθητὰς εἰς τὴν πίστιν·
Having plainly spoken of the death, he rejoiced, knowing that the condition of the dead man would greatly profit the disciples unto faith;
他既明明提到那死,便歡喜,因知道這死者的情形要大大使門徒在信心上得益;
1:252
εἰ γὰρ ἦν ἐκεῖσε ἔτι ἀρρωστοῦντος αὐτοῦ, δυσωπηθεὶς ἰάσατο ἂν αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἐποίει τὸ μέγα τῆς ἀναστάσεως θαῦμα
for if he had been there while he was still sick, being moved by entreaty he would have healed him and would not have wrought the great miracle of the resurrection.
因為他若趁他還患病時在那裏,必因被懇求所動而醫好他,就不能行那復活的大神蹟了。
1:253
Ταῦτα εἶπεν Θωμᾶς προσδοκῶν, ὅτι εὐθὺς ἀπελθόντας αὐτοὺς λιθο βολήυσι καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν
Thomas said these things, expecting that, going there at once, they would stone them and kill them.
多馬說這些話,是料想他們一去到那裏,眾人就會用石頭打他們、殺他們。
1:254
Ὅσῳ παρέτρεχεν μετὰ τὴν ταφὴν χρόνος, τούτῳ θαυμασιωτέρα πρᾶξις τοῦ ἀνιστάντος
By however much the time after the burial ran on, by so much the more marvelous was the deed of him who raised him.
埋葬之後的時間越過得久,那叫他復活之人的作為就越發奇妙。
1:255
τῆς ἐγγύτητος δὲ τοῦ τόπου ἐμνήσθη, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι πολλοὶ ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐξῄεσαν πρὸς τὸ παραμυθήσασθαι τὰς ἀδελφὰς Λα ζάρου
And he mentioned the nearness of the place, in order to show that many of the Jews went out to comfort the sisters of Lazarus.
他提到那地方的鄰近,是要表明有許多猶太人出來安慰拉撒路的姊妹。
1:256
Ἔξεισι μὲν οὖν Μάρθα ἀκούσασα τὴν τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίαν οὐκ ἀνα κοινωσαμένη πρὸς τὴν ἀδελφὴν διὰ τὸ βούλεσθαι κεκρύφθαι τὴν παρουσίαν ἀπὸ τῶν παρόντων Ἰουδαίων ὡς ἂν ἐχθρῶν Χριστοῦ καὶ διωκόντων αὐτόν·
Martha, then, goes out, having heard of the Lord's coming, not having communicated it to her sister, because of the wish that the coming be kept hidden from the Jews who were present, as being enemies of Christ and persecuting him;
馬大聽見主來了,便出去,沒有告訴她妹妹,因她想要把這來訪向在場的猶太人隱藏起來,因他們是基督的仇敵、逼迫他的人;
1:257
ὀλιγοπιστίας δὲ ῥήματα φθέγγεται
but she utters words of little faith.
但她卻說出小信的話來。
1:258
Ἐπιλησθεῖσα τοῦ πένθους ἔτρεχεν Μάρθα πρὸς τὸν κύριον, δὲ Μαρία τοῦτο ἀγνοοῦσα ἔμεινεν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ
Having forgotten her mourning, Martha ran to the Lord, but Mary, not knowing this, remained in the house.
馬大忘了哀慟,跑去見主,馬利亞卻不知道這事,仍留在家裏。
1:259
Πεπεισμένη, ὅτι εἰ παρῆν κύριος, οὐκ ἂν ἀπέθανεν Λάζαρος, οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν ἀμφέβαλλεν εὐεργεσίαν
Being persuaded that, if the Lord had been present, Lazarus would not have died, neither did she doubt concerning the benefaction that was to come.
她深信主若在場,拉撒路必不死,對那將要施行的恩益也不疑惑。
1:260
Ἐπειδὴ ἀορίστως ἐπηγγείλατο μὴ προσθείς, ὅτι νῦν ἀναστήσεται Λάζαρος, εἰκότως οὕτως ἀνταπεκρίνατο Μάρθα ἐσχάτην ἡμέραν λέγουσα ἐν καθόλου τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀνάστασις γίνεται
Since he had promised indefinitely, not adding that Lazarus would now rise, Martha reasonably answered thus, speaking of the last day, on which the general resurrection of men takes place.
他既只籠統地應許,沒有加上拉撒路如今就要復活,馬大便理所當然這樣回答,說到那末日,就是眾人普遍復活的日子。
1:261
Πᾶσι μὲν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐπηγγείλατο ζωήν, μάλιστα δὲ περὶ τοῦ προ κειμένου ἐποιεῖτο τὸν λόγον
To all who believe he promised life, but especially concerning the one set before them he made his word.
他向凡信的人應許生命,但尤其是針對眼前這一位說的。
1:262
Τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι οἱ ὑποστάντες τὸν κοινὸν τοῦ σώματος θάνατον αὖθις ἐγερθήνται
This he says: that those who have undergone the common death of the body will be raised again;
他這樣說:那些經歷了身體之公共死亡的人,必再復活;
1:263
πᾶς δὲ πιστεύων οὐχ ὑποστήσεται τὸν ὀλέθριον θάνατον τὸν τῆς ἀϊδίου βασάνου
but everyone who believes will not undergo the destructive death, the death of eternal torment.
唯凡信的人,必不經歷那毀滅性的死,就是永遠刑罰之死。
1:264
Διὰ τῆς ἀποκρίσεως τὸ δόκιμον τῆς προαιρέσεως ἀποδεῖξαι βούλεται Χριστὸς τῆς γυναικός
Through the answer Christ wishes to demonstrate the proven quality of the woman's choice;
基督藉這問答,要顯明這婦人之抉擇的純正可靠;
1:265
δὲ οὐ μόνον Χριστὸν καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ ὡμο λόγει, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενον, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ μόνῳ τῷ Ἰσραήλ, ἀλλὰ παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀγα θὸν ἦλθεν Χριστός
and she not only confessed him Christ and Son of God, but also as coming into the world, in order to show that Christ came as a good thing not for Israel alone, but for the whole world.
她不僅承認他為基督、為神的兒子,更承認他是要來到世上的,為要表明基督降臨,並非單為以色列的好處,乃為全世界的好處。
1:266
οὐ μόνον δὲ Χριστὸν καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ αὐτὸν ὡμολόγησεν, ἀλλ' ἤδη καὶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενον λέγει, ὅπως ἐκ τούτου δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ μόνῳ διαφέρει, ὥσπερ τὸ πρίν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ κοινὸν ἀγαθὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς νῦν ἐξαπέσταλται
And she confessed him not only Christ and Son of God, but already says also 'coming into the world,' so that from this she might show that he pertains not to Israel alone, as formerly, but rather has now been sent forth by the Father as a common good for the whole world.
她不僅承認他為基督、為神的兒子,更已說「要來到世上」,好藉此表明他不像從前那樣單屬以色列,乃是如今被父差來,作全世界共享的福分。
1:267
Ἰσόρροπον τῆς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ λύπης λαβοῦσα χαρὰν Μαρία διὰ τοῦ ἀκοῦ σαι, ὅτι ἦλθεν Ἰηῦς, πάντα ὑπερθεμένη ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτόν, ὅπερ γνώ ρισμα ἦν τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν πίστεως
Mary, having received a joy equal in weight to the grief over her brother, through hearing that Jesus had come, postponing everything, ran to him—which was a token of her faith toward him.
馬利亞因聽見耶穌來了,便得了與喪兄之痛相稱的喜樂,撇下一切跑去見他——這正是她向他信心的標記。
1:268
Δραμοῦσα Μαρία ὑπόνοιαν δέδωκε τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ὅτι ἐπὶ τὸ μνη μεῖον τρέχει, ἵνα κλαύσῃ ἐκεῖ
Mary, by running, gave the Jews the supposition that she was running to the tomb, in order to weep there;
馬利亞一跑,便使猶太人猜想她是跑到墳墓那裏去,要在那裏哭;
1:269
ἐκεῖ δὲ τὸν κύριον κατέλαβεν, ὅπου καὶ Μάρθα συνέτυχεν αὐτῷ
but there she found the Lord, where Martha too had met with him.
她卻在那裏遇見了主,就是馬大遇見他的地方。
1:270
Ὡς ἀδελφικὸν ἔχουσα καὶ τὸ φρόνημα τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐχρήσατο ῥήμασι σύν δρομον ἔχουσα τῇ ἀδελφῇ τὴν πίστιν τὴν περὶ τὸν διδάσκαλον καίπερ ἐν δια φόροις ὥραις συντυχοῦσαι τῷ κυρίῳ
Having a sisterly mind as well, she used the same words, holding a faith concerning the Teacher that ran together with her sister's, although they met the Lord at different hours.
她既也存著姊妹同心的念頭,便用了同樣的話,對那夫子所存的信心與她姊姊一致,雖然她們是在不同的時辰遇見主的。
1:271
Ταράξας ἑαυτὸν καὶ τῇ προθυμίᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος παρεσκευασμένῃ τὴν δύναμιν εἰς τὸ προκείμενον μετ' ἐμβριμίας εἶπεν
Having troubled himself and prepared his power by the readiness of his spirit for the task before him, he spoke with deep feeling.
他自己心裏激動,藉著靈裏的奮發,為眼前的事預備了他的能力,便深深感動地說話。
1:272
Τὸ δὲ ἐνεβριμήσατο τῷ πνεύματι σημειοῦται εὐαγγελιστὴς δηλῶν τὸ ἑκούσιον τῆς γνώμης
And by 'he was deeply moved in spirit' the evangelist signifies, making clear the voluntariness of his purpose;
至於「他心裏悲歎」,福音作者這樣記下,是要顯明他心志的甘願;
1:273
δάκρυον ἐξέχει γὰρ καὶ κάματον ὑπέμεινε σωματικὸν τὰ πάθη οὐκ ἀκουσίως ὑπομένων, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἐξουσίας τῷ σώματι ἐπιτάττων·
for he shed a tear and endured bodily weariness, undergoing the sufferings not unwillingly, but commanding them upon the body by his authority;
因為他流淚、忍受身體的疲乏,承受這些苦並非出於不情願,乃是憑權柄命令這些臨到身體上;
1:274
ἀνθρώπων δάκρυα μὲν ἐκχεῖται οὐχ ὅταν θέλωμεν, σώματος δὲ ὄντα φυσικὰ πάθη ἀκουσίως ταῦτα ὑπομένομεν, δὲ θεὸς οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἐξουσίας πάντα ποιῶν καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τῇ αὐτῇ δυνάμει χρήσεται
for men's tears are shed not when we wish, but being natural passions of the body we undergo them unwillingly; God, however, is not so, but doing all things by authority, will use the same power even against his enemies.
因為人的眼淚不是隨我們所願而流的,乃是身體本性的情感,我們不情願地承受;神卻不然,乃是憑權柄行一切的,他也要用這同樣的能力對付他的仇敵。
1:275
Οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐκ τῆς πεύσεως τὰ παρόντα πλήθη παρορμήσῃ ἐπὶ τὸ θεάσασθαι τὸ θαῦμα προφάσει τοῦ ὑποδεῖξαι τὸν τόπον καὶ πολλοὶ πιστεύσωσιν
He said this not in ignorance, but in order that, from the inquiry, he might rouse the crowds present to behold the miracle, on the pretext of pointing out the place, and that many might believe.
他說這話並非出於不知道,乃是要藉這詢問,以指示地方為由,激動在場的眾人來觀看神蹟,使許多人得以相信。
1:276
Ἐδάκρυσε συμπαθήσας τοῖς δακρύουσιν, οὐ μὴν τὸν τεθνηκότα ὃν ἤμελλεν ἀναστήσειν
He wept out of sympathy with those who wept, certainly not over the dead man whom he was about to raise.
他哭,是因與哭的人同情,斷不是為那將要復活的死者而哭。
1:277
Οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι σύμβολον τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἀπελθόντα ἀγάπης τὰ δάκρυα ὑπελάμ βανον
The Jews supposed the tears to be a symbol of his love toward the departed;
猶太人以為那眼淚是他對那離世之人愛的表記;
1:278
διὸ ἔλεγον ταῦτα, μεμνημένοι δὲ τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ τυφλοῦ <θαύματος> συνεζήτουν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, πῶς συνεχώρησε τὸν Λάζαρον ἀποθανεῖν
wherefore they said these things, and remembering the miracle concerning the blind man, they debated among themselves how he had allowed Lazarus to die.
因此他們說了這些話,又想起關乎那瞎子的神蹟,便彼此議論:他怎麼竟容許拉撒路死了呢?
1:279
ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἥττονα ἐζήτουν, δὲ Ἰηῦς μείζονα ἐποίησεν·
Those men, then, were seeking the lesser thing, but Jesus did the greater;
那些人所求的是較小的事,耶穌卻行了更大的事;
1:280
οὐ γὰρ ὅμοιον ἦν τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸν Λάζαρον μὴ ἀποθανεῖν τῷ ἀναστῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, ὅπου εἰ νοῦντα αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν, ἠδύναντο οἱ ἀγνώμονες < ἐπὶ> τοῦ νοσήματος τὴν φύσιν ἀνενεγκεῖν τὴν ὑγείαν, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντος
for it was not the same thing to make Lazarus not die as to raise him from the dead, since, had he raised him while sick, the ungrateful could have referred the recovery of health to nature in the disease—which cannot be said in the case of one risen from the dead.
因為叫拉撒路不死,與叫他從死裏復活,並不相同;因若他在病中就使他復原,那忘恩的人還可把康復歸於病中本性的作用——但這話用在已從死裏復活之人身上就無法說了。
1:281
Συντείνας ἑαυτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον θαῦμα μετ' ἐμβριμήσεως ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον ἦλθεν
Having braced himself for the miracle before him, he came to the place with deep feeling.
他為眼前的神蹟振奮自己,便深深感動地來到那地方。
1:282
δυνάμενος δὲ δίχα ἀνθρωπίνης ἐνεργείας καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ἀνοῖξαι τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐπιτρέπει ποιῆσαι τοῦτο, ὅπως τῆς δυσωδίας αἰσθόμενοι πληρο φορηθῶσιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐτεθνήκει, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ὀσμῆς ἤδη ἐπεπλήρωτο
And though able to open the cave even without human action, he permits those present to do this, so that, perceiving the stench, they might be assured that he had not only died, but was already filled with odour.
他雖能不藉人手就把洞開了,卻容那在場的人去作這事,好叫他們聞到臭氣,便確信他不僅死了,且已發出臭味。
1:283
Τεκμαιρομένη τῶν ἡμερῶν τὸ διάστημα, ὅτι ἱκανὸν ἦν λῦσαι τοῦ νεκροῦ τὸ σῶμα, εἶπεν τοῦτο
Inferring from the interval of days that it was sufficient to dissolve the body of the dead man, she said this.
她從那相隔的日數推斷,已足以使死者的身體腐化,便說了這話。
1:284
Δόξα δὲ θεοῦ δείκνυται οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τῶν κατὰ φύσιν γενο μένων, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς θαυματουργίας τῶν ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν παρ' ἐλπίδα ἀποτελου μένων
And the glory of God is shown not from the sequence of things that come to pass according to nature, but from the working of wonders, in things accomplished beyond nature, beyond hope.
神的榮耀並非從那些按本性發生之事的常序中顯出,乃是從行奇事顯出,就是在那些超乎本性、出人意料地成就的事上顯出。
1:285
Δόξα θεοῦ δείκνυται ἐκ τῆς θαυματουργίας τῶν ὑπὲρ φύσιν παρ' ἐλπίδα τελουμένων
The glory of God is shown from the working of wonders, in things accomplished beyond nature, beyond hope.
神的榮耀乃是從行奇事顯出,就是在那些超乎本性、出人意料地成就的事上顯出。
1:286
Ἀποκινηθέντος τοίνυν τοῦ λίθου καὶ τοῦ σπηλαίου ἀνοιγέντος Ἰηῦς ἦρεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ εἶπεν·
When, therefore, the stone had been removed and the cave opened, Jesus lifted up his eyes and said:
那石頭既被挪開、洞也開了,耶穌就舉目望天說:
1:287
εὐχαριστῶ ι, πάτερ, ὅτι ἤκου σάς μου
'I thank you, Father, that you have heard me.'
「父啊,我感謝你,因為你已經聽我。」
1:288
ἐγὼ δὲ νομίζω μεγάλην αὐτὴν εἰρηκέναι διὰ τὸ θεῖαν αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ μετ' ἐξουσίας εἰρῆσθαι τῆς θεοπρεποῦς καὶ οὐ διὰ τὸ ἀνάστημα καὶ γεγωνὸς τῆς φωνῆς
But I think that he called it 'great' because it was divine and was spoken with the God-befitting authority, and not on account of the loudness and ringing of the voice.
但我認為他稱之為「大」,乃因它是屬神的,是帶著合乎神的權柄說出的,而非因聲音的高亢與洪亮。
1:289
Διὰ τὸ ἄπιστον τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὐ μόνον τὸν νεκρὸν ἐζωοποίησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεδεμένον τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐξελθεῖν παρεσκεύασεν, ὅπερ καὶ αὐτὸ μέγιστον ὑπῆρχε θαῦμα
On account of the unbelief of the Jews, he not only gave life to the dead man, but also caused him, bound hand and foot, to come forth—which itself too was a very great miracle;
因猶太人的不信,他不僅使死人復活,更使他手腳被裹著就出來——這本身也是極大的神蹟;
1:290
καὶ ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι ὡς φίλος θάνατον προσεποι ήσατο καὶ ὅτε ἐφώνησεν αὐτόν, ἐξῆλθεν·
and lest anyone should say that, as a friend, he had feigned death and came forth when he called him;
也免得有人說:他作為朋友,是裝死,又在他呼喚時就出來了;
1:291
καὶ γὰρ ὅμοιον ἦν σημεῖον σχεδὸν τῆς ἀναστάσεως τὸ περιπατεῖν δεδεμένον
for it was a sign nearly equal to the resurrection, that one bound should walk.
因為一個被捆綁的人竟能行走,這幾乎是與復活相等的神蹟。
1:292
Διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τοὺς ἀγνώμονάς τι λέγειν ἐκέλευσεν αὐτοὺς ἰδίαις χερσὶν λῦσαι τὰ τοῦ Λαζάρου δεσμά, ἵνα καὶ ἄκοντες μαρτυρήσωσιν τούτῳ
So that the ungrateful might have nothing to say, he commanded them with their own hands to loose the bonds of Lazarus, in order that even unwillingly they might bear witness to this.
為使那忘恩的人無話可說,他吩咐他們親手解開拉撒路的裹布,好叫他們縱不情願也為這事作見證。
1:293
Νικηθέντες τῷ θαύματι ἐπίστευσαν καὶ ἀπελθόντες εἶπον τοῖς ἀρχι ερεῦσιν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἑωράκασιν
Being overcome by the miracle, they believed; but the Jews, going away, told the chief priests what they had seen.
他們被這神蹟所折服,就信了;但那些猶太人去把所看見的告訴祭司長。
1:294
Τοσαύτην εἶχον πώρωσιν ὡς ὁμολογεῖν μὲν αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον σκέπτεσθαι περὶ τῆς ἀναιρέσεως αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦτο μόνον ἐξ ἀμέτρου κακίας φονῶντες κατ' αὐτοῦ
They had such hardness that, while confessing his signs, they nonetheless plotted concerning his destruction, on this account alone, out of immeasurable wickedness thirsting for murder against him.
他們竟剛硬到如此地步:一面承認他的神蹟,卻仍謀算除滅他,僅僅因這緣故,出於無量的惡,渴想殺害他。
1:295
Τοῦτο ἔλεγον, ἐπείπερ συνέβαινε τοὺς πιστεύοντας καὶ βασιλέα αὐτὸν εὐθὺς ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ ἐπετίθεντο αὐτοῖς οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι ὡς ἀνταίρουσιν
This they said, since it came about that those who believed straightway confessed him as king also, and the Romans set upon them as rebelling;
他們說這話,是因那些信的人立刻也承認他為王,羅馬人便當他們是造反,攻擊他們;
1:296
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀνάστασιν ὑπέμειναν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων παθόντες ἀνήκεστα
and on this account they underwent an uprising, suffering irreparable things at the hands of the Romans.
因此他們遭受了動亂,在羅馬人手下受了無可挽回的禍患。
1:297
Προέλεγε δὲ τὸ γενησόμενον οὐ προφητικῆς μετέχων ἀρετῆς, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἀντιλαβέσθαι ἱερατικῆς ἀξίας
And he foretold what was to come, not as partaking of prophetic virtue, but on account of his having laid hold of the priestly dignity.
他預言將要發生的事,並非因有先知的恩賦,乃是因他取得了祭司的尊位。
1:298
ἔλεγε δὲ οὐκ εἰδὼς ἐλάλει οὐδὲ ἐπιστάμενος τὴν τοῦ πράγματος οἰκονομίαν·
And he said it not knowing what he spoke, nor understanding the economy of the matter;
他說這話,並不知道自己所說的,也不明白這事的安排;
1:299
μὲν γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιβουλὴν παρώρμα τοὺς ἀκούοντας, ἐπ' ἄλλης δὲ θεωρίας ἐτελεῖτο τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦ πατρὸς λύτρον ἑαυτὸν δεδωκότος ὑπὲρ πάντων καὶ ἀποθανόντος οὐχ ὑπὲρ μόνου τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν
for he, on the one hand, was inciting his hearers to the plot against the Lord, but, on another contemplation, the matter was being accomplished—the Father having given himself as a ransom for all, and having died not for the people alone, but also for all the Gentiles who had believed.
因為他一面慫恿聽他的人謀害主,那事卻按另一層的旨意成就了——父將自己交出作眾人的贖價,受死不單為那民族,也為一切已信的外邦人。
1:300
τοῦτο δὲ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς ἑρμηνεύει εὐαγγελιστής
And this the evangelist interprets through what follows.
福音作者藉下文解明這事。
1:301
τέκνα δὲ θεοῦ καλεῖ τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύ οντας
And he calls those of the Gentiles who believe 'children of God.'
他稱那些信主的外邦人為「神的兒女」。
1:302
Ὥσπερ αὐτὸς εἶπεν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου·
Just as he himself said through the prophet:
正如他自己藉著先知所說的:
1:303
λόγον παράνομον κατέθεντο κατ' ἐμοῦ
"They have laid against me an unlawful charge."
「他們設下不法的話控告我。」
1:304
ἀφόρητος γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς καὶ φαινόμενος μόνον
For he was unbearable to them even merely by appearing.
因為他單單顯現,對他們來說就已經難以忍受了。
1:305
Ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς τὸ πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων, οὐ τοῦ κυρίου·
Now the Passover of the Jews was near—not the Lord's Passover.
那時猶太人的逾越節近了——並不是主的逾越節。
1:306
παρατήρει γὰρ ἀεὶ τὰ λεγόμενα, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὅπου οὗτοι εἱστήκεσαν, ἑώρτασεν Ἰηῦς, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ μέγα < πάσχα> ἀνέῳγεν τὸ σεσαρκωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον
For observe always what is said: not even where they stood did Jesus keep the feast, but he opened up unto the great Passover that which was made flesh and adorned.
要常常留意所說的話:耶穌並沒有在他們所站立之處守節,而是向著那大逾越節,開啟了那成了肉身且被裝飾的奧祕。
1:307
πολλοὶ δὲ ἐκ τῆς χώρας ἀνέβαινον ἁγνίσαι ἑαυτούς
And many from the countryside went up to purify themselves.
有許多人從鄉間上來,要潔淨自己。
1:308
καὶ ἔδωκαν παραγγελίαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, ἵνα πιάσωσιν αὐτόν
And the chief priests and the Pharisees gave a command, that they should arrest him.
祭司長和法利賽人下了命令,要捉拿他。
1:309
Παραγενόμενον δὲ ἐκεῖ ὑπεδέξατο Λάζαρος καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχ ὡς ἀναστήσαντα αὐτὸν μόνον ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ αὖθις εἰς ζωὴν ἀνακαλε σάμενον, ἀλλὰ προηγουμένως ὡς εὐσε βείας διδάσκαλον καὶ σωτῆρα τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ψυχῶν
When he had arrived there, Lazarus and his sisters received him—not merely as the one who had raised him from the dead and called him back again to life, but above all as a teacher of godliness and a savior of human souls.
他到了那裡,拉撒路和他的姐妹們便接待他——不僅僅是因他曾叫他從死裡復活、重新召他得生命,更是因他乃是敬虔的教師、人類靈魂的拯救者。
1:310
Ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν Λάζαρος οὐχ ὡς ἀναστήσαντα αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ ὡς εὐσε βείας διδάσκαλον καὶ σωτῆρα ψυχῶν
Lazarus received him not merely as the one who had raised him, but as a teacher of godliness and a savior of souls.
拉撒路接待他,並不僅僅因他曾叫他復活,而是因他是敬虔的教師、靈魂的拯救者。
1:311
δείπνου δὲ γεγονότος Μάρθα αὐτουργοῦσα διηκόνει εἰδυῖα, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιξενω θείς
And when supper had come, Martha, serving with her own hands, ministered, knowing that he was the very one who had been received as a guest by Abraham.
到了晚餐的時候,馬大親手伺候服事,因她知道他正是那位曾作亞伯拉罕客人的主。
1:312
ἀναγκαίως δὲ τοῦ Λαζάρου μέμνηται εὐαγγελιστής, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ἀναστὰς ἐκ νεκρῶν πολὺν ἐπέ ζησε χρόνον καὶ οὐκ εὐθὺς ὡς φάσμα φανεὶς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εὐθὺς πάλιν ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλ' ἔμεινεν ἐσθίων καὶ πί νων καὶ τὰ συνήθη τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ποιῶν
And the evangelist necessarily makes mention of Lazarus, in order to show that, having risen from the dead, he lived on for a long time and did not—appearing to men suddenly like a phantom—die again at once, but remained, eating and drinking and doing the things customary to men.
福音書作者特意提到拉撒路,是要表明他從死裡復活後又活了許久,並非像幻影一般忽然向人顯現、隨即又死去,乃是繼續存活,照常人的習慣吃喝度日。
1:313
Τοῦ δὲ οἴκου πληρωθέντος τῆς ἐκ τοῦ μύρου εὐωδίας συμβολικῶς ἐπε δείκνυτο ἐκεῖνο, ὅπερ πνευματικῶς οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἀποτελεσθῆναι ἤμελλεν·
And when the house was filled with the fragrance of the ointment, there was symbolically displayed that which was destined to be accomplished spiritually before long;
當屋子充滿了香膏的芬芳時,便象徵性地顯明了那不久將要在屬靈層面成就的事;
1:314
εὐθὺς γὰρ μετὰ τὸ πάθος τῆς Χριστοῦ εὐωδίας σύμπασα οἰκουμένη ὥσπερ μέγας οἶκος ἐπληρώθη μύρου
for immediately after the Passion, the whole inhabited world, like a great house, was filled with the ointment of the fragrance of Christ.
因為在受難之後,普世如同一座大屋,立刻就充滿了基督馨香的香膏。
1:315
τῷ τοίνυν αἰσθητῷ τὸ νοητὸν ἐκεῖνο προ εμήνυε·
Thus by the perceptible thing that spiritual reality was foreshown;
如此,那屬靈的實際便藉著可見之物預先顯明出來;
1:316
τοῦ γὰρ σώματος αὐτοῦ ἀλαβάστρου δίκην ἐκκεντηθέντος τῆς γνώ σεως εὐωδία τὸν ὅλον ἐπλήρωσε κόσμον
for when his body had been pierced like an alabaster jar, the fragrance of knowledge filled the whole world.
因為當他的身體如雪花石膏瓶被刺穿時,知識的馨香便充滿了全世界。
1:317
Σπουδαιοτέρα ἀεὶ γινομένη περὶ τὰ μαθήματα, διηνεκῶς ἀκούσασα τῶν λόγων τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐγίνωσκε σαφῶς, ὅτι ἐνέστηκε λοιπὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρός, ὅθεν τῷ μὲν μύρῳ ἤλειψεν, ταῖς δὲ θριξὶν ἐξέμαξε τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, ἵνα διὰ τοῦτο τὸ σύμ βολον τῆς μελλούσης ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν αὐτοῦ ταφῆς ἐπιδείξῃ
Becoming ever more diligent concerning the teachings, and having continually heard the words of the Savior, she knew clearly that the time of the Passion was now at hand; therefore she anointed him with the ointment and wiped his feet with her hair, that by this she might display the symbol of his coming burial on our behalf.
她對於教訓愈發殷勤,又持續聆聽救主的話語,便清楚知道受難的時候已經臨近;因此她用香膏抹他,又用頭髮擦他的腳,藉此顯出他將為我們安葬之事的象徵。
1:318
οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπαφῆς τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ εὐλογίαν κομίσασθαι δυναθῇ·
And not only this, but also that she might be able to receive the blessing that comes from the touch of his feet;
不僅如此,也是為要她能領受那從觸摸他的腳而來的祝福;
1:319
οὐ γὰρ τοῦτον ἐδίδου, ὅν αὐτὴ μεταλαμβάνουσα ὠφελεῖτο
for she did not give this away, the very thing by partaking of which she herself was benefited.
因為她並沒有把那叫她自己得益處、她所領受的恩惠捨棄。
1:320
Ὡς σπουδαία οὖσα περὶ τὰ μαθή ματα καὶ συνεχῶς ἀκούουσα τῶν τοῦ κυρίου λόγων ἐπεγίνωσκεν, ὅτι λοιπὸν τοῦ πάθους ἐνειστήκει καιρός
Being diligent concerning the teachings and continually hearing the Lord's words, she recognized that the time of the Passion was now at hand;
她對教訓殷勤,又持續聽主的話,便認出受難的時候已經臨近;
1:321
διὸ πρὸς σύμβολον τῆς μελλούσης αὐτοῦ ταφῆς ἀλείφει αὐτὸν τῷ μύρῳ, ταῖς δὲ θριξὶν ἐκμάσσει, ἵνα τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κομίσηται εὐλογίαν
therefore, as a symbol of his coming burial, she anoints him with the ointment and wipes him with her hair, that she might receive the blessing from him.
因此,作為他將要安葬的象徵,她用香膏抹他,又用頭髮擦他,為要從他領受祝福。
1:322
τὸ δὲ πλησθῆναι τὸν οἶκον τῆς ὀσμῆς σύμβολον ἦν τῆς μετὰ τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἅπασαν τὴν οἰκουμένην εὐωδίας διαδιδούσης·
And the house's being filled with the scent was a symbol of the fragrance that, after Christ's Passion, would be diffused throughout the whole inhabited world;
屋子被香氣充滿,乃是象徵在基督受難之後將要傳遍普世的馨香;
1:323
τοῦ γὰρ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ δίκην ἀλαβάστρου κεντηθέντος τῆς γνώ σεως εὐωδία τὸν κόσμον ἔπλησεν
for when the body of Christ had been pierced like an alabaster jar, the fragrance of knowledge filled the world.
因為當基督的身體如雪花石膏瓶被刺穿時,知識的馨香就充滿了世界。
1:324
Οὐ τῶν πτωχῶν κηδόμενος τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ τῆς φιλαργυρίας ἐφιέμενος
He said this not because he cared for the poor, but because he was bent on his love of money.
他說這話並不是因為顧念窮人,而是因為他貪愛錢財。
1:325
Ἠνείχετο δὲ αὐτοῦ κύριος κλέπτοντος τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν, ἕως ἂν ὑπο μείνῃ παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν τῆς προδοσίας ἔλεγχον
And the Lord bore with him as he stole what belonged to the poor, until he should also receive from him the proof of his betrayal.
主一直容忍他偷竊本屬窮人的財物,直到他從他身上也得到出賣的證據。
1:326
οὐκ ἐλέγχει τὸν μαθητὴν κύριος, ὅτι διὰ τὴν οἰκείαν κλοπὴν ἐπετίμα τῇ γυναικί, τῇ πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ ἐντρέψαι αὐτὸν βουλόμενος·
The Lord does not rebuke the disciple for rebuking the woman on account of his own thievery, wishing by great long-suffering to bring him to shame;
主並不責備這門徒,雖然他因自己的偷竊而責備那婦人;主是要藉著極大的寬容使他知恥;
1:327
ὅτι γὰρ ᾔδει, καὶ ἄνωθεν αὐτὸν ἤλεγξεν
for he had reproved him from the beginning, since he knew.
因為主既然知道,便早已從起初就責備過他。
1:328
εἰ δὲ ἄλλος εὐαγγελιστής φησιν, ὅτι πάντες οἱ μαθηταὶ τοῦτο ἐφθέγξαντο, φαμέν, ὅτι καὶ πάντες καὶ οὗτος, ἀλλ' οἱ λοιποὶ οὐ τῇ αὐτῇ προαιρέσει
But if another evangelist says that all the disciples uttered this, we say that both all of them and this one said it, but the rest not with the same disposition.
若是另一位福音書作者說眾門徒都這樣說,我們說:眾人都說了,這人也說了,只是其餘的人不是出於同樣的居心。
1:329
δὲ κύριος διὰ τοῦτο ὡς εἰκὸς ἐνεπίστευσεν αὐτῷ τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἵνα ἔχων ἐκ τοῦ γλωσ κόμου τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἱκανὴν παραμυθίαν μὴ εἴπῃ, ὅτι διὰ χρημάτων ἔρωτα τὴν προδοσίαν ἐποιησάμην, καὶ ἠνείχετο αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἐνεκάλει ἀναιρῶν αὐτοῦ πᾶσαν ἀπολογίαν
And for this reason the Lord, as was fitting, entrusted to him the stewardship, so that, having from the money-box sufficient satisfaction for his desire, he might not say, "I committed the betrayal out of love for money"; and he bore with him and did not accuse him, thereby removing his every excuse.
主因此就理所當然地把錢囊的職分交託給他,叫他能從錢囊中得著足以滿足貪慾的滿足,免得他說:「我是為著貪財才行出賣之事」;主容忍他、不指控他,藉此除去他一切的藉口。
1:330
Διὰ τῆς προθέσεως τῆς γυναικὸς σωτὴρ διδάσκει ἐναργῶς, ὅτι τοῦ μύρου οἰκονομία σύμβολον γέγονε τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ
Through the woman's intention the Savior teaches clearly that the dispensation of the ointment became a symbol of his burial,
藉著這婦人的用意,救主清楚教導:膏抹的安排成了他安葬的象徵,
1:331
ἥτις τελευταία χάρις δοκεῖ εἶναι τοῦ ἀπιέναι μέλλοντος·
which seems to be the final favor shown to one who is about to depart;
這似乎是對將要離世之人所行的最後一份恩情;
1:332
ὅτε γὰρ δύναταί τις, εὐποιεῖ τοὺς πένητας βουλό μενος
for when one is able, one does good to the needy if one so wills.
因為人若有能力,並且願意,就可隨時善待貧窮人。
1:333
ἐρωτῆσαι, πῶς γίνεται χωρισμὸς τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ ποῦ ἄπεισιν καὶ τίνες οἱ διακομίζοντες
[One may] ask how the separation of the soul occurs, and where it goes, and who are those that convey it.
有人或要問:靈魂的分離是怎樣發生的,往哪裡去,又是誰護送它。
1:334
Πάντα λοιπὸν ὡς παράφρονες ἐβουλεύοντο οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τὸν Λά ζαρον φονεῦσαι οἰόμενοι συναναιρεθήσεσθαι τὴν πίστιν καὶ τῶν αὐτῷ συντυγ χανόντων
After this the chief priests deliberated everything like madmen, thinking that by killing Lazarus they would also destroy the faith of those who came into contact with him.
此後,祭司長像瘋狂之人一般謀算一切,以為殺了拉撒路,就連那些與他接觸之人的信心也一併除滅。
1:335
Οὐδεμίαν ἐπιστροφὴν οἱ ὄχλοι ποιησάμενοι τῶν ἡγουμένων καίπερ ὁρῶντες αὐτοὺς φονῶντας ἔδραμον εἰς συνάντησιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπον δοξο λογοῦντες, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐπουράνιον βασιλέα, καὶ δι' ὧν ἔλεγον, ἐπλήρουν τὴν τοῦ Δαβὶδ προφητείαν
The crowds, paying no heed to the rulers, although they saw them murderous, ran to meet Christ, glorifying him not as a man but as a heavenly king; and by what they said, they fulfilled David's prophecy.
群眾毫不理會官長,雖見他們存著殺意,仍跑去迎接基督,不是把他當作人來頌讚,乃是當作屬天的君王;他們所說的話,正應驗了大衛的預言。
1:336
Εἰ δὲ μηδὲν ἕτερόν φησιν εὐαγγελιστὴς ὧν οἱ προλαβόντες ἔφασαν εὐαγγελισταὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ εἰσόδῳ εἰρῆσθαι γεγενῆσθαι, οὐ δεῖ ξενίζεσθαι·
And if the evangelist says nothing else of what the preceding evangelists said was spoken or done at this entry, one need not be surprised;
若這位福音書作者沒有提到先前的福音書作者所記載在這次進城時所說或所行的別的事,也不必詫異;
1:337
ὡς ἐπίπαν γὰρ τὰ παραλελειμμένα τοῖς ἄλλοις εἰπεῖν προθέμενος ἐπιτέμνεται, τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ τοῦ λόγου ἐξ ἀνάγκης διηγεῖται τοῦ περὶ Λαζάρου
for, on the whole, having set out to tell what was omitted by the others, he abridges those things which by the sequence of his narrative he is of necessity relating concerning Lazarus.
因為他大體上既定意要敘述別人所遺漏的事,便將那些因敘事脈絡而必須講述、有關拉撒路的事加以省略。
1:338
Τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ πώλου καθεσθῆναι ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ ἔκειτο προαιρέσει·
His sitting upon the colt lay within his own choice;
他騎在驢駒上乃是出於他自己的選擇;
1:339
τὸ μέντοι βοῆσαι τὰ πλήθη καὶ κράξαι τὴν τοιαύτην φωνὴν οὐκέτι ἦν ἐπ' αὐτῷ, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν εὐφημούντων ἐξουσίᾳ·
but the multitudes' shouting and crying out such an acclamation was no longer up to him, but lay within the power of those who acclaimed him;
然而眾人的呼喊、發出那樣的歡呼,就不再在於他,乃在於那些歡呼之人的自主了;
1:340
εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν κινούμενοι ἐβόων, ἔργῳ ἐδείκνυον τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα τῆς προφητείας καὶ μάρτυρες τῆς ἀληθείας ἐγίνοντο
for if they cried out moved of their own accord, they showed by deed the fulfillment of the prophecy and became witnesses of the truth.
因為他們若是出於自己的心意而呼喊,就以行動顯明了預言的應驗,並成了真理的見證人。
1:341
εἰ δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀοράτου αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως παρορμώμενοι τὴν δοογίαν ἐποι οῦντο, καὶ οὕτω γνώρισμα παρεῖχον τῆς ἐνθέου αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίας
But if, impelled by his invisible power, they offered the doxology, then too they furnished a token of his divine authority.
但他們若是受他那看不見的能力所催動而發出頌讚,那麼這也同樣提供了他屬神權柄的記號。
1:342
Ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὴν προφητείαν, ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τῆς ὄνου, ἀλλ' ἐπείπερ ἐξῆν τῷ βουλομένῳ καθίσαντι ἐπὶ ὄνον ψευδῶς ἑαυτῷ ἐπιφημίζειν τὴν τοιαύτην προφητείαν, ἐξ ὧν οἱ ὄχλοι ἑκόντες τῇ ἀοράτῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμει ἐπὶ τὸ εὐφημεῖν αὐτὸν ἦλθον, ἔδειξαν ἐπ' αὐτῷ λεχθὲν τὸ τῆς προφητείας
That he might fulfill the prophecy, he sat upon the donkey; but since it was possible for anyone who willed, sitting upon a donkey, falsely to ascribe such a prophecy to himself, by the very fact that the crowds—whether willingly or by Christ's invisible power—came to acclaim him, they showed the prophecy to be spoken of him.
他為要應驗預言,便騎上驢;但既然任何願意的人都可坐在驢上,謊稱這預言應驗在自己身上,那麼正是因群眾——無論是出於自願,或是被基督那看不見的能力——前來歡呼他,就顯明了這預言原是指著他說的。
1:343
Ἐκ τῶν μὲν τεραστίων, ὧν ἐποίει, ᾔδεσαν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν Χριστός, μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ βεβαίως ἐκτήσαντο τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν ἐκ τῆς τῶν γραφῶν μαρτυρίας
From the wonders which he performed they knew that he was the Christ, but after his resurrection they obtained firmly the knowledge concerning him from the testimony of the Scriptures.
他們從他所行的神蹟,知道他就是基督;但在他復活之後,他們才從聖經的見證牢固地得著關於他的知識。
1:344
Ἐκ τούτου οὖν ἔστι γνῶναι, ὅτι οὐκ ἀκρίτως ἐπίστευσεν ὄχλος, ἀλλὰ οἱ μὲν εἶδον, οἱ δὲ ἤκουσαν παρὰ τῶν ἑωρακότων, ὅτι ἀνέστησε τὸν Λάζαρον
From this, then, one can know that the crowd did not believe without discernment, but some saw, and others heard from those who had seen, that he raised Lazarus.
由此可知,群眾並非毫無分辨地相信,乃是有些人親眼看見,有些人從那看見的人聽說,他叫拉撒路復活了。
1:345
Ζημίαν ἡγούμενοι τὸ τῶν πιστευόντων κέρδος ταῦτα οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον
Considering the gain of those who believed to be a loss, the Pharisees said these things.
法利賽人把信者的得著視為損失,便說了這些話。
1:346
Τῆς φήμης πανταχοῦ διερχομένης καὶ Ἕλληνες λοιπὸν παραγίνονται
As the report spread everywhere, Greeks too then came.
這風聲傳遍各處,於是希臘人也來了。
1:347
ἐξ ὧν προσῆλθον Φιλίππῳ τῷ ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδὰ λέγοντες·
Among whom they approached Philip, who was from Bethsaida, saying:
他們中間有人來見伯賽大人腓力,說:
1:348
κύριε, θέλομεν τὸν Ἰηῦν ἰδεῖν
"Lord, we wish to see Jesus."
「先生,我們願意見耶穌。」
1:349
δὲ Φίλιππος κοινοῦται τῷ Ἀνδρέᾳ, ἀμφότεροι δὲ ἀναφέρουσι τῷ διδασκάλῳ
And Philip communicates it to Andrew, and both refer it to the Teacher.
腓力把這話告訴安得烈,二人就一同去稟告夫子。
1:350
δὲ Ἰηῦς ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς λέγων·
And Jesus answers them, saying:
耶穌就回答他們說:
1:351
Δέον ἦν πρῶτον γενέσθαι τὴν διὰ τοῦ πάθους ἀπολύτρωσιν, ἣν δι' ἡμᾶς ὑπομείνας ἀνέστη·
It was necessary that the redemption through the Passion should first take place, which, having endured it for our sake, he rose;
藉著受難而成的救贖必須先發生,他為我們的緣故忍受了,便復活了;
1:352
ὅτε δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐδοξάσθη ὑπὸ πάντων ὡς υἱὸς θεοῦ, τότε καὶ τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν καταλαμφθῆναι τῷ κηρύγματι
and when, after the resurrection, he was glorified by all as Son of God, then also those of the Gentiles were to be illumined by the preaching.
及至復活之後,他被眾人尊崇為神的兒子,那時外邦人也要藉著福音的傳揚得著光照。
1:353
Τῷ προκειμένῳ ἐχρήσατο παραδείγματι σημαίνειν θελήσας τὰ πλήθη τὰ διὰ τοῦ πάθους ὠφελεῖσθαι μέλλοντα
He used the example set before him, wishing to signify the multitudes who were destined to be benefited through the Passion.
他用眼前所擺的比喻,是要表明那些將要藉著受難而蒙益處的眾人。
1:354
εἰ τοίνυν καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς οὐκ ἤθελεν τοῦ ἰδίου ἀξιώματος παρακατιὼν ὑπομεῖναι τὸν θάνατον, μόνος ἔμενεν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ·
If, then, even the Son of God had not willed to descend from his own dignity and endure death, he would have remained alone in his own glory;
那麼,神的兒子若不願從他自己的尊榮降下、忍受死亡,他就要獨自留在他自己的榮耀裡;
1:355
νῦν δὲ διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς φιλίαν παθεῖν ἀνασχόμενος σαρκὶ καὶ ἀναστὰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους συνανέστησεν ἑαυτῷ
but now, having for the sake of his love toward us submitted to suffer in the flesh and having risen, he raised up all men together with himself.
如今他因著對我們的愛,甘願在肉身中受苦並且復活,就叫眾人與他一同復活。
1:356
φανερώσας οὖν τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου πάθους κέρδος προτρέπεται καὶ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντας τοῦ θανάτου καταφρονεῖν
Having therefore made manifest the gain from his own Passion, he exhorts also those who believe in him to despise death.
他既顯明了從自己受難而來的益處,便也勸勉那些信他的人輕看死亡。
1:357
Τὸ κέρδος τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πάθους διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων φανερώσας προτρέπει καὶ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότας ὁμοίως αὐτῷ τοῦ θανάτου καταφρονεῖν·
Having made manifest through what was said the gain from the Passion, he exhorts also those who have believed in him likewise to despise death;
他藉著所說的話顯明了從受難而來的益處,便也勸勉那些信他的人照樣輕看死亡;
1:358
γὰρ θελήσας ἐνθάδε πρὸς ὀλίγον φείσασθαι τῆς ψυχῆς ὄλεθρον αὐτῇ πρὸς τὸ μέλλον προξενεῖ, δὲ ἀφειδήσας αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ παρόντι καὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ καταφρονήσας ζωῆς τὴν ἄφθαρτον ἑαυτῷ καὶ ἀΐδιον ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι περιποιεῖ
for he who wills here to spare his life for a little while procures destruction for it in the age to come; but he who is unsparing of it in the present and despises the life in this world secures for himself the incorruptible and everlasting life in the age to come.
因為人在今生若願暫且顧惜自己的性命,反為它招來來世的滅亡;但人若在現今不顧惜性命、輕看這世上的生命,就為自己在來世存留那不朽壞、永遠的生命。
1:359
τῆς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ καταφρονήσας ζωῆς τὴν ἄφθαρτον ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι κληρονομήσει ζωήν
He who has despised the life in this world will inherit the incorruptible life in the age to come.
那輕看今世生命的人,必在來世承受那不朽壞的生命。
1:360
Προτρέπει δὲ αὑτῷ ἀκολουθεῖν μιμουμένους τὸν βίον καὶ τὴν τῆς πολι τείας αὐτοῦ ζηλοῦντας ἀρετήν
And he exhorts them to follow him, imitating his manner of life and emulating the virtue of his conduct.
他勸勉他們跟從他,效法他的生活,並羨慕他品行的美德。
1:361
καὶ εἴποι μοι δ' ἂν πάντα τὸν ὅτι πότ' οὖν κατὰ λόγον θεοῦ πράττοντα διακονεῖν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ὑπηρετεῖν τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτῷ μηδὲν ἀλόγως πράττοντα·
And he would say to me that everyone who at any time acts according to the word of God serves the Word and ministers to the Son of God and follows him, doing nothing irrationally;
他要對我說,凡無論何時按神的道而行的人,就是事奉那道、服事神的兒子、跟從他,不做任何無理的事;
1:362
πολλοὶ γὰρ ἦσαν τῶν ἀσεβῶν συμπεριπατοῦντες αὐτῷ καὶ ἀκο λουθοῦντες, ἵνα λόγῳ παγιδεύσωσιν αὐτὸν ῥήματος αὐτοῦ λαβέσθαι δυνη θῶσιν
for many of the impious walked about with him and followed him, that they might ensnare him by a word or be able to lay hold of some saying of his.
因為有許多不敬虔的人與他同行、跟從他,為要用言語陷害他,或能抓住他的話柄。
1:363
τοῖς δὲ μαθηταῖς κατ' ἴχνος αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς ἐνθέου πολιτείας ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτόθεν ἐπαγγέλλεται κατ' οὐρανὸν οἴκησιν·
But to the disciples who follow in the footsteps of his virtue and divine conduct, he promises from that very point a dwelling in heaven;
但對那些步他美德與屬神生活之後塵的門徒,他便應許他們在天上的居所;
1:364
ὅπου γάρ, φησίν, ἐγώ εἰμι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ἐκεῖ καὶ διάκονος ἐμὸς ἔσται
for "where I am," he says, that is, in heaven, "there my servant also shall be."
因他說:「我在哪裡」,就是說在天上,「我的僕人也要在那裡。」
1:365
οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπαγγέλλεται δωρεάν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπισχνεῖται τιμήν
And not only does he promise the gift from himself, but he also pledges the honor from the Father.
他不僅應許從他自己而來的恩賜,更應許從父而來的尊榮。
1:366
Εἰς τὴν ὁμοίαν ἑαυτῷ ἀρετὴν προτρέπεται τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ ἐπαγγέλλεται αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς οἴκησιν οὐ μόνον τὴν ἰδίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑπισχνούμενος τιμήν
He exhorts the disciples to a virtue like his own and promises them the dwelling in heaven, pledging not only his own honor but also that from the Father.
他勸勉門徒追求與他自己相同的美德,並應許他們天上的居所,所應許的不僅是他自己的尊榮,也包括從父而來的尊榮。
1:367
Ἀνθρωπίναις ἐνταῦθα καὶ ταπει νοτέραις ἐχρήσατο λέξεσιν ἐκ τούτων δεικνύς, ὅτι ὄντως τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐκοινώνησε φύσεως·
Here he used human and more lowly expressions, showing by these that he truly shared in human nature;
他在此用了屬人且較為卑微的措辭,藉此表明他確實有分於人性;
1:368
ἴσως προορῶν τὴν πτῶσιν τῶν ἀπίστων καὶ τῶν τέως νομιζομένων εἶναι οἰκετῶν τὴν μέλ λουσαν ἀπαλλοτρίωσιν ἐταράσσετο φειδόμενος αὐτῶν τῆς ἀχαρίστου γε νεᾶς·
or perhaps, foreseeing the fall of the unbelieving and the coming estrangement of those who were for the time being reckoned to be his own household, he was troubled, sparing that thankless generation;
又或許,他預見到那些不信之人的跌倒,以及那些暫時被算為自己人之人將來的疏離,便心裡憂愁,憐惜那忘恩的世代;
1:369
οὐ γὰρ δεδιὼς τὸν θάνατον, ὡς οἴονταί τινες, τὴν λεγομένην ὑπέμεινε ταραχήν·
for it was not from fearing death, as some suppose, that he endured the so-called trouble;
因為他所受的那所謂的憂愁,並非如某些人所想,是出於懼怕死亡;
1:370
οὐ γὰρ ἠγνόει τίνος ἕνεκεν τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐποιήσατο ἄφιξιν, ὡς ἐγγύθεν ἔδειξεν εἰπὼν διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην·
for he was not ignorant of the reason why he made his coming to us, as he showed close at hand by saying, "For this cause I came unto this hour";
因為他並非不知道他到我們這裡來的緣由,正如他緊接著說:「我為這事到了這時候」所顯明的;
1:371
εἰ γὰρ ἐταράσσετο διὰ φόβον θανάτου, πῶς ἂν ἐδίδαξε τοὺς ἄλλους τούτου καταφρονεῖν λέγων·
for if he were troubled through fear of death, how could he have taught others to despise it, saying:
因為他若是因懼怕死亡而憂愁,又怎能教導別人輕看死亡,說:
1:372
μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι
"Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul."
「那殺身體、卻不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們。」
1:373
μέλλων τοιγαροῦν ἐφάπτεσθαι τῆς τῶν προειρημένων πείρας, ἐπεκαλεῖτο τὸν δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἀποστείλαντα
Being therefore about to lay hold of the experience of the things foretold, he called upon the one who had sent him for this very purpose.
因此,他既將要經歷那預先所說之事,便呼求那為這緣故差他來的主。
1:374
ξένης δὲ τῆς παρ' ἡμῖν συνήθους φω νῆς ἐπακούσαντες ἀμφίβολον ἐξ ἀνάγ κης ἔσχον τὴν διάνοιαν
And those who heard a voice strange to our customary speech necessarily had their understanding in doubt.
那些聽見一個與我們慣常言語不同的聲音的人,心思必然陷於疑惑。
1:375
Ταπεινὰ φθέγγεται ὡς ἄνθρωπος δεικνύς, ὅτι ἀληθῶς γέγονεν ἄτρεπτος ἄνθρωπος καθ' ἡμᾶς, εἰ καὶ ὁρῶν τὴν τῶν ἀπίστων πτῶσιν ἐταράττετο καὶ τὴν τῶν δοκούντων οἰκείων ἀλλο τρίωσιν·
He utters lowly things as a man, showing that he truly became an unchangeable man like us, even if, beholding the fall of the unbelieving and the estrangement of those who seemed to be his own, he was troubled;
他作為人發出卑微的言語,表明他確實成了與我們一樣、不改變本性的人,縱然他見到不信之人的跌倒、以及那些看似自己人之人的疏離而憂愁;
1:376
οὐ γὰρ δεδιὼς τὸν θάνατον τοῦτο εἶπεν διὰ τοῦτο ἐνανθρωπήσας
for it was not from fearing death that he who became man for this very purpose said this.
因為那位正為此緣故成為人的主,說這話並不是因懼怕死亡。
1:377
διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην, ἵνα ὑπομείνω τὴν τοῦ πάθους οἰκονομίαν·
"For this cause I came unto this hour," that I might endure the dispensation of the Passion;
「我為這事到了這時候」,就是為要忍受受難的安排;
1:378
οὐ γὰρ ἐδειλία τὸ πάθος τοῖς μαθη ταῖς παραινῶν θανάτου καταφρονεῖν
for he who exhorted the disciples to despise death did not shrink in cowardice from the Passion.
因為那勸勉門徒輕看死亡的主,並非膽怯地懼怕受難。
1:379
Ἐδόξασε γὰρ αὐτὸν ὡς ἴδιον υἱὸν δεσπότην ἀναδείξας πάσης τῆς κτίσεως·
For he glorified him as his own Son, having declared him Lord of all creation;
因為父榮耀了他,立他作他自己的兒子、作萬有的主;
1:380
καὶ νῦν δὲ πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως
and now again through the resurrection from the dead.
如今又藉著從死裡復活再次榮耀他。
1:381
Ἤτοι τὸ ὄνομα τὸ δόξασόν με ἀντὶ τοῦ διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἐπίδοξόν με ποίην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·
That is, the saying "Glorify me" means: "Through the resurrection from the dead make me glorious to men";
也就是說,「榮耀我」這句話的意思是:「藉著從死裡復活,使我在人面前得榮耀」;
1:382
τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ὑπέσχετο πατήρ
for this also the Father promised through the voice.
因為這也是父藉著那聲音所應許的。
1:383
Ξένης καὶ ἀσυνήθους φωνῆς ἐπακούσαντες ἀντέβαλλον περὶ τούτου, τὴν δὲ ἄγνοιαν αὐτῶν περιελεῖν βουληθεὶς τῶν ὑπὸ θεοῦ οἰκονομουμένων τὸ μυστή ριον ἀποκαλύπτει
Having heard a strange and unfamiliar voice, they disputed about it; and wishing to remove their ignorance, he reveals the mystery of the things being dispensed by God.
他們聽見一個奇異不熟悉的聲音,便彼此議論;他願意除去他們的無知,就揭示那些由神所安排之事的奧祕。
1:384
Κρίσις γὰρ ἐγίνετο τοῦ κόσμου πάντων ἀνθρώπων ὡς ἐπὶ ξυροῦ ἑστη κότων καὶ διὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀπιστίας δοκιμαζομένης τῶν μὲν οἰκειουμένων τῷ θεῷ, τῶν δὲ ἐχθρῶν καθισταμένων
For there was taking place a judgment of the world, with all men standing as it were on a razor's edge and being tested through faith and unbelief: some being made God's own, and others being constituted as enemies.
因為這世界正進行著審判,眾人彷彿站在剃刀之刃上,藉著信與不信受試驗:有些人被歸為神的人,有些人則被定為仇敵。
1:385
δέ γε ἄρχων τοῦ αἰῶνος δικαίως ἐξε βάλλετο διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου πολιτείας καὶ εὐποιΐας καὶ μακροθυμίας καθαιρου μένης τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου ἀρχῆς, ἣν διὰ ἀπάτης καὶ παρακοῆς καὶ ἁμαρτίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκτήθη·
And the ruler of this age was justly cast out, the dominion of the devil—which he had acquired through deceit and disobedience and the sin of men—being torn down through the Lord's conduct and beneficence and long-suffering;
這世代的首領被公義地趕出去,魔鬼那藉著詭詐、悖逆和人的罪所奪取的權勢,因主的生活、善行與寬容而被拆毀;
1:386
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀπάτην καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων παρά βασιν, ἐξ ἧς καὶ θάνατος, εἰς ἰδίαν ἀπολογίαν προβάλλει κρινόμενος τοῦ ὀφείλειν ἔχειν τοὺς τοιούτους ὑφ' ἑαυτόν, οὕτω καὶ κύριος ἀναμαρτήτως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ εἰς θάνατον παραδοθεὶς ἔδειξεν, ὅτι οὐ δικαίως ὑπήγαγε τὸν ἄνθρω πον ὑφ' ἑαυτόν·
for since the devil puts forward his own deceit and men's transgression—from which death also came—as his own defense when judged, claiming that he ought to have such men under himself, in the same way the Lord too, being delivered up by him to death though sinless, showed that he had not justly brought man under himself;
因為當魔鬼受審時,他把自己的詭詐和人的過犯——死亡也由此而來——作為自己的辯護,宣稱他理當把這樣的人歸在自己權下;照樣,主雖然無罪卻被他交付於死,便顯明他並非公義地把人收在自己權下;
1:387
οὐ γὰρ διὰ τὸ εἶναι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἁμαρτωλοὺς ἐπηνέχθη αὐτοῖς φθορά, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν τοῦ διαβόλου φθόνον ἐν ἀρχῇ ἄνθρωπος ἥμαρτεν
for it was not because men were sinners that corruption was brought upon them, but on account of the devil's envy at the beginning man sinned.
因為敗壞臨到人,並非因為人是罪人,而是起初因魔鬼的嫉妒,人才犯了罪。
1:388
ἐπεὶ οὖν Χριστὸς ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν διάβολος ἐπήγαγεν τὸν θάνατον ὡς ἁμαρτωλῷ, εἰκότως ὡς ἄδικος κατεκρίθη καὶ τέως τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐξέπεσεν, ἐλυτρώθη δὲ καὶ ὢν ὑπ' αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπος
Since therefore Christ became man and did not sin, yet the devil again brought death upon him as upon a sinner, he was rightly condemned as unjust and for the time fell from his dominion; and the man who was under him was also redeemed.
既然基督成了人卻沒有犯罪,魔鬼卻仍如待罪人一般把死帶到他身上,他就理當被定為不義,暫時從他的權勢中跌落;那在他權下的人也就得了救贖。
1:389
Ἐπειδὴ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν ἔμελλε ποιεῖν καὶ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πάντα ἕλκειν πρὸς ἑαυτόν, εἶπε τοῦτο
Since he was about to accomplish the redemption through death and through the cross to draw all things to himself, he said this.
他既將要藉著死成就救贖,又藉著十字架吸引萬人歸向自己,便說了這話。
1:390
ἀποθνῄσκεις καὶ σῴζεις πάντας τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μένειν, ἀγνοοῦντες, ὅτι ὡς πρόβατον μὲν ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀχθήσεται
"You die and save all"—while the Law says that the Christ remains forever—being ignorant that he would be led like a sheep to the slaughter.
「你死了竟拯救眾人」——當律法說基督要存到永遠時,他們卻不知道他要像羊被牽到宰殺之地。
1:391
ὅταν δὲ σφαγεὶς ἀναστῇ, τότε οὐκέτι ἀποθνῄσκει, ἀλλὰ μένει εἰς ἀεί
But when, having been slain, he rises, then he no longer dies, but remains forever.
但他被殺之後一旦復活,就不再死,乃要存到永遠。
1:392
ἔτι γὰρ ὀλίγος ἦν καιρὸς μεταξὺ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ταύτης τῆς διαλέξεως
For there was still but a little time between the Passion and this discourse.
因為在受難與這番談話之間,所餘的時候還少。
1:393
φῶς δὲ ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ ὡς διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς διδασκαλίας φωτίζοντα τὰς ψυχάς
And he calls himself light, as one who through the gospel teaching illumines souls.
他稱自己為光,因他藉著福音的教訓光照人的靈魂。
1:394
Σκοτίαν δυνατὸν λέγεσθαι καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι τῶν ἀσεβῶν κατάκρισιν ὡς σαφέστερον ἀλλαχοῦ εἶπε περὶ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος ἔνδυμα γάμου·
It is possible that "darkness" should mean also the condemnation of the impious in the age to come, as he said more plainly elsewhere concerning the one who had no wedding garment:
「黑暗」也可能指不敬虔之人在來世的定罪,正如他在別處論到那沒有穿禮服之人時更明白地說:
1:395
ἐκβάλετε γὰρ αὐτόν, φησίν, εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον·
"Cast him out," he says, "into the outer darkness;
他說:「把他丟在外邊的黑暗裡;
1:396
ἐκεῖ ἔσται κλαυθμὸς καὶ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth."
在那裡必要哀哭切齒了。」
1:397
Οἱ πιστεύσαντες οὐ μόνον ὅτι κατηυγάσθησαν τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ φωτός, ἀλλὰ καὶ φῶς γεγόνασι καὶ ὠνομάσθησαν
Those who believed not only were illumined by the recognition of the light, but also became and were named light.
那些信的人不僅因認識了光而蒙光照,更成了光,並被稱為光。
1:398
Ἐκρύβη οὐ δειλίας ἕνεκεν οὐδὲ ἀφανῆ ἑαυτὸν παντελῶς καθιστάς, ἀλλ' ὑπεχώρει χρησίμως, ἵνα σχολὴν αὐτοῖς ἐνδιδόναι δόξῃ εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν τῶν εἰρημένων·
He hid himself not because of cowardice, nor making himself wholly invisible, but he withdrew profitably, that he might seem to grant them leisure for examination of what had been said;
他隱藏自己並非出於膽怯,也不是把自己全然隱沒,乃是有益地退去,好叫他們得著閒暇來省察所說的話;
1:399
οὕτω γὰρ ἐπὶ συννοίας γενόμενοι καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν πράξεων ἀκριβῶς ἀναπεμπαζό μενοι εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐλθεῖν ἠδύναντο τοῦ ἀξιώματος αὐτοῦ, εἴγε ἐβούλοντο εὐγνωμόνως συνορᾶν τὰ πράγματα·
for thus, being brought to reflection and accurately weighing his words together with his deeds, they were able to come to a perception of his dignity—if indeed they were willing fairly to consider the matters.
因為他們如此被引向思考,仔細地把他的話與他的作為一同衡量,便能領悟到他的尊榮——只要他們肯公正地審視這些事。
1:400
εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα προῄδει αὐτῶν τὴν ἀπιστίαν, ἀλλ' ὅμως τὸ παρ' ἑαυ τοῦ διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν ἐποίει
For even though he most certainly foreknew their unbelief, nevertheless he did what was on his part out of love for mankind.
因為他雖然確實預知他們的不信,仍然出於對人的愛,盡了他這方面當盡的本分。
1:401
Οὐ δειλίας <ἕνεκεν> ὑποχωρεῖ, ἀλλὰ διδοὺς αὐτοῖς σχολὴν εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν τῶν εἰρημένων
He withdraws not because of cowardice, but giving them leisure for the examination of what was said.
他退去並非出於膽怯,乃是給他們閒暇來省察所說的話。
1:402
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ᾔδει τὴν αὐτῶν ἀπείθειαν, ἀλλ' ὅμως τὸ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖ διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν
For even though he knew their disobedience, nevertheless he does what is on his part out of love for mankind.
因為他雖知道他們的悖逆,仍出於對人的愛盡了他這方面的本分。
1:403
Οὐκ ἐξ ἀνάγκης αὐτοὺς εἰς τοῦτο ἀγούσης, ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἅπερ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν προείλετο
Not as though any necessity led them to this, but according to what each of them had chosen for himself.
並非有甚麼必然之事驅使他們如此,乃是照他們各人為自己所選擇的。
1:404
ἴσως δὲ ἐπειδὴ προλα βοῦσα αὐτῶν παρανομία ἀξίους τῆς πωρώσεως ἀπειργάσατο, κρίσει δικαίᾳ ὑπέμενον τοῦτο, δίκην ἐκτίνοντες τῆς προλαβούσης καὶ τῆς ἔτι ἐνεστώσης αὐτῶν δυσσεβείας·
And perhaps, since their preceding lawlessness had made them worthy of hardening, they were undergoing this by a just judgment, paying the penalty for their former and still-present impiety;
或許因為他們先前的不法已使他們配受剛硬,他們便按公義的審判承受這事,為其過往以及仍然存在的不敬虔受懲罰;
1:405
μὲν γὰρ Ἠσαΐας τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν προβλέπων προ φητικῶς τὸ γενησόμενον ἔλεγεν·
for Isaiah, foreseeing their unbelief, prophetically said what would come to pass:
因為以賽亞預見他們的不信,就預言性地說出將要發生的事:
1:406
ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέ ποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἀπονοίας καὶ τῆς τυφλώ σεως εὐλόγως αὐτοῖς ἐπιγράφων
"In hearing you shall hear and not understand, and seeing you shall see and not perceive"—rightly ascribing to them the cause of the madness and the blindness.
「你們聽是要聽見,卻不明白;看是要看見,卻不曉得」——他理當把那狂妄與瞎眼的緣由歸於他們。
1:407
δὲ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος, ὅτι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ προγνωσθεῖσα αὐτῶν ἀπιστία ἐξ ἅπαντος εἰς ἔργον χωρήσει, προσετίθει τὴν αἰτίαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν, ὅτι εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας·
And the evangelist, knowing accurately that the unbelief which God had foreknown would by all means proceed into actuality, added the cause, namely that they could not believe, because Isaiah said:
福音書作者既確切知道神所預知的不信必定要成為事實,便補上了緣由,就是他們不能信,因為以賽亞說:
1:408
τετύφλωκεν αὐ τῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς·
"He has blinded their eyes";
「他叫他們瞎了眼」;
1:409
ἀψευδὴς γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ πρόγνωσις οὐκ ἀναγκά ζουσα μὲν τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς εἰς ἀπιστίαν, προβλέπουσα δὲ μόνον καὶ γινώσκουσα τὴν μέλλουσαν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐκ προαιρέ σεως ἀπείθειαν
for God's foreknowledge is unerring, not compelling the impious to unbelief, but only foreseeing and knowing their coming disobedience that springs from their own choice.
因為神的預知無誤,並不強迫不敬虔的人不信,乃是單單預見並知道他們出於自己選擇而來的悖逆。
1:410
Οὐκ αὐτὸς θεὸς ἐτύφλωσεν ἐπώρωσεν αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ συνεχώρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐπέκεινα, ἵνα ἤθελον ποιεῖν, ἐπειδὴ προλαβοῦσα παρανομία ἀξί ους πωρώσεως ἐποίησε καὶ νῦν ἀπιστία
It was not God himself who blinded or hardened them, but he permitted them to go further in what they willed to do, since their preceding lawlessness made them worthy of hardening, as did their present unbelief.
並非神親自叫他們瞎眼或剛硬,乃是任憑他們在所願行的事上越發放縱,因為他們先前的不法以及現今的不信,使他們配受剛硬。
1:411
μὲν οὖν Ἠσαΐας προφητικῶς ὁρῶν τὰ ἐσόμενα προ εῖπεν αὐτοῖς ἐπιγράφων τῆς πωρώσεως τὴν αἰτίαν, δὲ εὐαγγελιστής φησιν, ὅτι τὰ προγνωσθέντα παρὰ θεῷ ἀδύ νατον ἦν μὴ ἐκβῆναι·
Isaiah, then, prophetically seeing what would be, foretold it to them, ascribing the cause of the hardening; and the evangelist says that it was impossible for what was foreknown by God not to come to pass;
如此,以賽亞便預言性地預見將來之事,向他們預先說明,把剛硬的緣由歸於他們;福音書作者則說,神所預知的事不可能不成就;
1:412
ἀψευδὴς γὰρ πρόγνωσις τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἀναγκά ζουσα μέντοι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ἀπιστεῖν, ἀλλὰ προβλέπουσα μόνον τὴν ἐμένην ἀπιστίαν προφητεία γέγονεν
for God's foreknowledge is unerring, yet it does not compel the impious to disbelieve, but only foreseeing the unbelief that would be, the prophecy came to be.
因為神的預知無誤,卻不強迫不敬虔的人不信,乃是單單預見那將有的不信,預言便由此成就。
1:413
Πωρωθέντες γὰρ ἐξ ἀπιστίας οὐκέτι προσεῖχον οὐδὲ τῷ μεγέθει τῶν σημείων
For being hardened by unbelief, they no longer paid heed even to the greatness of the signs.
因為他們既因不信而剛硬,就連神蹟的偉大也不再留心了。
1:414
περὶ οὖν τούτου προφήτης προεῖπεν
Concerning this, then, the prophet foretold.
因此,先知就論到這事預先說了。
1:415
Ἐξ ὧν λέγει εὐαγγελιστὴς τὸν υἱὸν εἶδεν Ἠσαΐας
From what the evangelist says, Isaiah saw the Son.
從福音書作者所說的話可見,以賽亞看見了那子。
1:416
Ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ Νικόδημος καίπερ γνησίως διακεῖσθαι περὶ τῶν κυρίου δοκῶν παρὰ τὰς ἀρχὰς λανθά νειν τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐσπούδασε καὶ νυκτὸς παρεγένετο πρὸς αὐτὸν κρυπτόμενος διὰ φόβον καὶ ὥσπερ κλέπτων ἐν νυκτὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἴδον καὶ πιστεύειν μὲν ὡμολόγει , παρρη σιάζεσθαι δὲ τέως οὐκ ἐτόλμα, ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται, οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι·
Just as, indeed, Nicodemus too, although he seemed genuinely disposed concerning the Lord's affairs, at first was eager to escape the notice of the rulers and came to him by night, hiding himself out of fear and, as it were, like one stealing in the night, came to him; and he confessed indeed that he believed, yet for the time did not dare to speak openly, lest he should be put out of the synagogue—so also these.
正如尼哥底母也是這樣:他雖然看似對主的事真誠相待,起初卻急於避開官長的耳目,夜裡來見他,因懼怕而隱藏自己,彷彿趁夜偷偷地來見他;他固然承認自己相信,卻暫時不敢公開承認,免得被趕出會堂——這些人也是如此。
1:417
κατὰ διάνοιαν γὰρ ἀπο δέχεσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ πιστεύειν δοκοῦντες οὐδαμῶς παρρησιάζεσθαι ὑπέμενον
For though they seemed to accept him in their mind and to believe, they could in no way endure to speak openly.
因為他們雖在心思裡看似接納他、相信他,卻絕不肯公開承認。
1:418
διόπερ καὶ μὴ τολμῶντες οὐδὲν το ῦτον ὠφελεῖσθαι ἠδύναντο·
Wherefore, not daring, they could derive no benefit from this;
因此,他們既不敢公開,便不能從中得著任何益處;
1:419
γὰρ τῆς πίστεως συγκατάθεσις, εἰ μὴ προσλάβῃ καὶ τὴν τοῦ λόγου παρρη σίαν, οὐδένα καθ' ἑαυτὴν τελειῶσαι ἰσχύει
for the assent of faith, unless it also takes on the open confession of the word, is by itself unable to perfect anyone.
因為信心的認同,若不加上對所信之道的公開承認,單憑其本身不能使任何人得以完全。
1:420
συγκαταθέσεως προσφέρεσθαι
[...] to offer the assent.
……獻上認同。
1:421
Καὶ Νικόδημος, ἐξ ὧν νυκτὸς ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ἐσήμαινεν, ὅτι διὰ φόβον τοῦτο ἐποίησε, πιστεύων μέν, οὐ μὴν παρρησίᾳ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν τολμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσῃ δόξαν, δι' ἣν καὶ τῆς ἀποκειμένης παρὰ θεῷ ἐλπίδος ἐξέπεσαν·
And Nicodemus, by the fact that he came to him by night, signified that he did this out of fear—believing indeed, yet not daring to come to him openly, lest he should be put out of the synagogue and lose the glory of men, for the sake of which they also fell from the hope laid up with God;
尼哥底母夜裡來見他,就表明他這樣做是出於懼怕——固然相信,卻不敢公開來見他,免得被趕出會堂、失去人的榮耀;他們正是為這緣故,從那存留在神那裡的盼望跌落;
1:422
οὐ γὰρ μόνον δεῖ κατὰ διάνοιαν πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρρησίᾳ τοῦτο ὁμολογεῖν
for one must not only believe in the mind, but also confess this openly.
因為人不僅要在心裡相信,更要公開承認。
1:423
Τῶν πιστευόντων τὴν διάθεσιν διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως παραπέμπει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα·
He directs the disposition of those who believe, through faith in himself, toward the Father;
他藉著人對他自己的信,把信者的心向轉向父;
1:424
δι' ὧν γάρ τις ἐμὲ τιμᾷ, φησίν, τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με τιμᾷ
for "by those things in which one honors me," he says, "one honors the one who sent me."
因他說:「人藉著尊敬我的那些事,便尊敬那差我來的。」
1:425
εἰκὼν δὲ ὢν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀληθεύων ἔλεγε ἐμὲ θεωρῶν θεωρεῖ τὸν πατέρα
And being the image of God, he truthfully said, "He who beholds me beholds the Father."
他既是神的像,便真實地說:「看見我的,就是看見了父。」
1:426
Φῶς γὰρ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐλθὼν ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν τὸν φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν ἐν σκότει τῆς ἀπιστίας εἶναι
For having come into the world as light, he bestowed on us the illumination of knowledge and did not leave us in the darkness of unbelief.
因為他作為光來到世上,便賜給我們知識的光照,沒有任憑我們留在不信的黑暗裡。
1:427
σκοπὸς γὰρ τῆς νῦν παρουσίας οὐ διὰ τὸ κρῖναι γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ σῶσαι τοὺς πιστούς
For the aim of his present coming was not in order to judge, but in order to save those who believe.
因為他這次降臨的目的,不是為要審判,乃是為要拯救那些相信的人。
1:428
εἰ δέ τινες οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν οὐδὲ ἐσώθησαν, ἑαυτοῖς ἐπι γραφέσθωσαν ὡς μὴ θελήσασι σωθῆναι τῷ ἐλθόντι σῶσαι μὴ πεισθέντες
But if some did not believe nor were saved, let them ascribe it to themselves, as those who were unwilling to be saved and were not persuaded by him who came to save.
若有些人不信、也不得救,就讓他們歸咎於自己,因他們不肯得救,又不被那來拯救的主所說服。
1:429
ἵνα δὲ μὴ δῷ αὐτοῖς ἀφορμὴν ἀπιστίας, ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα ἀνάγει τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπιστίας τὴν αἰτίαν δίχα ἀπολογίας πάσης ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας κατακριθημένους·
And that he might not give them an occasion for unbelief, he refers to the Father the cause of unbelief in himself—they being condemned at the time of his second coming without any defense;
為叫他不給他們不信的藉口,他把人不信他的緣由歸於父——以致他們在他第二次降臨之時,毫無辯白地被定罪;
1:430
γὰρ λόγος τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης αὐτοῦ κρι νεῖ αὐτούς
for the word of his humility will judge them.
因為他那謙卑的話必審判他們。
1:431
Τὸν πατέρα ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ λέγει πεπέμφθαι καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ λαλεῖν, ἵνα δυσωπήσῃ αὐτοὺς κἂν οὕτω πεισθῆναι τοῖς αὐτοῦ λόγοις
He names the Father and says that he was sent from him and speaks his words, that he might shame them into being persuaded at least thus by his words.
他題出父,說自己是從父差來、講說父的話,為要使他們慚愧,好叫他們至少這樣被他的話說服。
1:432
ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐντολὴ ποιεῖ ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἀπολαύειν τοὺς φυλάσντας αὐτήν, ζωὴν αὐτὴν ἐκάλεσεν
And since the commandment from the Father causes those who keep it to enjoy eternal life, he called it itself "life."
既然從父而來的命令叫那遵守的人得享永生,他便稱這命令本身為「生命」。
1:433
εἰπὼν δέ, ὅτιἃ εἶπεν καὶ πατὴρ λαλῶ οὐ μόνον Ἰουδαίους ἐντρέπει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς Σαβελλιανούς·
And having said, "What things I have said, the Father also speaks," he shames not only the Jews but also the Sabellians;
他既說:「我所說的話,父也照樣說」,便不僅使猶太人慚愧,也使撒伯流派慚愧;
1:434
δύο γὰρ ἡμῖν πρόσωπα ὑποσημαίνει τὸ τοῦ ἐντελλομένου καὶ τοῦ λαβόντος τὴν ἐντολήν
for he intimates to us two persons: that of the one who commands and that of the one who received the commandment.
因為他向我們暗示了兩個位格:那發出命令者的位格,與那領受命令者的位格。
1:435
Ὥραν δὲ πολλαχοῦ ὀνομάζει τὴν τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτήν, ἐν ἔδει αὐτὸν τὴν τοῦ πάθους οἰκονομίαν πληρώσαντα καὶ ἑαυτὸν λύτρον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσ ενεγκόντα μεταβῆναι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, οὐ το πικῶς ὡς θεὸν ποιούμενον τὴν μετάβασιν·
And in many places he names "the hour" as the feast of the Passover, in which he had to fulfill the dispensation of the Passion and, having offered himself as a ransom on our behalf, to pass from this world to the Father—not making the passage locally, as God;
他在許多地方稱「那時候」為逾越節,在那節期他必須成就受難的安排,並把自己獻為我們的贖價,從這世界遷到父那裡——並非如神在空間上遷移;
1:436
οὔτε γὰρ πατὴρ οὔτε υἱὸς ἐν τόπῳ, σωμάτων γὰρ ἴδια ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἣν δι' ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν
for neither the Father nor the Son is in a place—for these are properties of bodies—but according to the dispensation which he carried out for our sake.
因為父與子都不在某一處所——因為這些是身體所專有的——乃是按著他為我們所行的安排而言。
1:437
Ὥραν πολλαχοῦ λέγει τὴν τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτήν, ἐν παθὼν ἀνέβη πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἀναστάς
In many places he calls the feast of the Passover "the hour," in which, having suffered and risen, he ascended to the Father.
他在許多地方稱逾越節為「那時候」,他在那時受難、復活,並升到父那裡。
1:438
τοῦτον ἀγαπήσας τοὺς ἰδίους ὡς πᾶν εἶδος ἀγάπης εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνδείξασθαι, δι' ὧν γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, δι' ὧν δέδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα, δι' ὧν πάντα ἐποίησε καὶ εἶπεν, ὅσα συνέφερε, δι' ὧν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐσφάγη, ἔπειτα δι' ὧν τοῖς μαθηταῖς διακονῆσαι οὐκ ἀπηξίωσεν
Having loved his own, he showed forth toward them every kind of love: in that he became man, in that he gave them the dignity of adoption as sons, in that he did and said all things that were profitable, in that he was slain on their behalf, and then in that he did not disdain to minister to the disciples.
他既愛屬自己的人,便向他們顯出各樣的愛:他成為人,賜給他們得兒子名分的尊榮,行了並說了一切有益的事,為他們被殺,又不以服事門徒為恥。
1:439
Ὥστε παραφυλακτέον ἑκάστῳ·
Wherefore each one must be on guard;
因此各人都當謹慎防備;
1:440
ἰδοὺ γὰρ εἰς ποῖον κακὸν ἐποίησεν διά βολος ἐλθεῖν τὸν Ἰούδαν, ὅτι τὸν διδάσκαλον ἑαυτοῦ καὶ θεὸν παρέδωκεν εἰς θάνατον
for behold, into what an evil the devil caused Judas to come, that he betrayed his own teacher and God to death.
因為看哪,魔鬼使猶大陷入何等的惡,以致他把自己的夫子、自己的神交於死地。
1:441
εἰπὼν δὲ εὐαγγελιστής, ὅτι πάντα εἶχεν ὑπὸ χεῖρα υἱὸς καὶ ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἔνιπτε τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν, δείκνυσι <ὅτι> τοὺς πόδας νίψας τῶν μαθητῶν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης τὴν ὑπερβολὴν < ἀνέλαβεν>
And the evangelist, having said that the Son had all things under his hand and yet with his own hands washed the disciples' feet, shows that, having washed the disciples' feet, he assumed the utmost of humility.
福音書作者既說那子已將萬有掌管在手中,卻親手洗門徒的腳,便顯明他洗了門徒的腳,乃是擔起了極致的謙卑。
1:442
εἰδὼς δέ, ὅτι καὶ μετ' οὐ πολὺ ἤμελλε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς, οὐκ ᾐσχύνθη ἐν τάξει ὑπηρέτου τοῦτο ποιῆσαι
And knowing that not long after he was about to ascend to the Father into the heavens, he was not ashamed to do this in the role of a servant.
他既知道不久之後就要升到父那裡、進入諸天,仍不以僕人的身分作這事為恥。
1:443
Ὡς δι' εὐλάβειαν ἐκώλυεν αὐτὸν Πέτρος
Peter forbade him as out of reverent caution.
彼得攔阻他,乃是出於敬畏的審慎。
1:444
εἰκὸς δέ, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἔνιπτεν αὐτῶν Ἰηῦς τοὺς πόδας διὰ τῆς ἐπαφῆς καταρτίζων αὐτῶν τοὺς πόδας εἰς ἑτοιμασίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου δυνάμεως αὐτοῖς ἀρρήτου μεταδιδούς
And it is likely that for this reason Jesus washed their feet: through the touch fitting their feet for the preparation of the gospel, imparting to them an ineffable power.
耶穌洗他們的腳,很可能是為這緣故:藉著觸摸使他們的腳預備好傳福音,把不可言喻的能力分賜給他們。
1:445
ἀλλ' ἀγνοῶν τοῦτο Πέτρος ἐκώλυεν ὁρῶν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην οὕτω δουλικὸν καὶ ταπεινὸν σχῆμα ἑαυτῷ περιθέντα
But Peter, being ignorant of this, forbade him, seeing his own Master clothing himself in so servile and lowly a guise.
彼得卻不知道這事,就攔阻他,因見自己的主竟以這樣奴僕、卑微的樣式自處。
1:446
Δι' ἀπειλῆς ἐπιστομίζει αὐτὸν Ἰηῦς
Jesus stops his mouth by means of a threat.
耶穌用一句帶警戒的話堵住他的口。
1:447
Ὥσπερ τὴν ἀρχὴν διὰ ταπεινοφροσύνην ἀντιλέγειν ἐδόκει, οὕτω νῦν ἀκού σας τοῦτο παρακαλεῖ δι' ὑπερβολὴν εὐλαβείας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν κε φαλὴν νιφθῆναι
Just as at first he seemed to refuse out of humility, so now, having heard this, out of excess of reverence he asks that both his hands and his head be washed.
正如他起初似乎出於謙卑而推辭,如今聽見這話,又因敬畏過甚,便求把他的手和頭也都洗了。
1:448
Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐμαρτύρει καθαρότητα διὰ τῆς τοῦ λόγου ἀναγεν νήσεως ἁγιασθεῖσιν
He testified to Peter and the others a cleanness, since they had been sanctified through the regeneration of the word.
他為彼得和其餘的人作見證,說他們是潔淨的,因他們已藉著道的重生得了成聖。
1:449
Τοῦτο εἶπεν διδάξαι αὐτοὺς θέλων τοῦ γεγονότος τὴν οἰκονομίαν καὶ ἐνάγων αὐτοὺς εἰς μίμησιν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης ἑαυτοῦ
He said this wishing to teach them the meaning of what had been done and leading them to imitate his humility.
他說這話,是要教導他們所行之事的用意,並引導他們效法他的謙卑。
1:450
ὑπό δειγμα δέδωκα ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργῳ τῆς τελείας ταπει νοφροσύνης παρασχὼν ὑπόδειγμα
"I have given you an example," furnishing an example of perfect humility not only by word but also by deed.
「我給了你們一個榜樣」,他不僅用言語,更用行為立下完全謙卑的榜樣。
1:451
Ὅτι γὰρ μὴ οἷόν τε ὑμᾶς δούλους τε ὄντας καὶ ἀποστόλους ἐμοὺς μείζονας εἶναι τοῦ πέμψαντος δεσπότου εὔδηλον, ἐπείπερ τε δοῦλος μέχρις ἂν δοῦλος , ἐλάττων πολὺ τοῦ κυρίου καθέστηκεν, τε ἀπεσταλμένος μέχρις ἂν τὴν τοῦ ἀπεσταλμένου τάξιν ἐπέχῃ, οὐδαμῶς ὁμότιμος εἶναι τῷ πεπομφότι δύναται
For that it is not possible for you, being servants and my apostles, to be greater than the Master who sent you is clear, since the servant, so long as he is a servant, stands far inferior to the lord, and the one sent, so long as he holds the rank of one sent, can in no way be of equal honor with the one who sent him.
因為顯然你們既是僕人、是我的使徒,就不能大過那差你們來的主;因為僕人只要還是僕人,就遠不及主人,而被差遣的人只要還居於被差者的地位,就絕不能與那差他的同享尊榮。
1:452
Ἵνα μὴ αἰσχυνθῶσι ποιεῖν, ὅπερ κύριος πεποίηκε, καὶ μακαρισμὸν καλεῖ τοῦτο καὶ προτρέπει ἐπὶ τὸ ἔργον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τέλος πάσης διδασκαλίας
That they may not be ashamed to do what the Lord has done, he both calls this a blessedness and exhorts them to the deed, which is the goal of all teaching.
為叫他們不以行主所行之事為恥,他既稱這事為有福,又勸勉他們去行——這乃是一切教導的終極目標。
1:453
Ἤιδει γὰρ αὐτός, τίνες ἦσαν ἄξιοι οὐ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁμῶς ἠνείχετο τοῦ προδότου, ἵνα γραφὴ πληρωθῇ·
For he himself knew who were worthy or not of his promise, and yet he bore with the traitor, that the Scripture might be fulfilled;
因為他自己知道誰配、誰不配得他的應許,卻仍容忍那賣主的人,為要應驗聖經;
1:454
μὲν γὰρ προδοσία γέγονε κατὰ προαίρεσιν τοῦ προδότου, δὲ γραφὴ τοῦτο ἔκπαλαι κηρύξασα νῦν διὰ τοῦ ἔργου τῆς προδοσίας ἐπληρώθη
for the betrayal came to pass according to the traitor's own choice, while the Scripture, having long ago proclaimed this, was now fulfilled through the deed of the betrayal.
因為這出賣是照賣主之人自己的選擇而發生的,而聖經早已預先宣告此事,如今便藉著出賣的行為應驗了。
1:455
εἰ δὲ δὴ λέγοι τις, διὰ τί εἴασεν αὐτὸν γενέσθαι προδότην, λεκτέον, ὅτι ἔθος τῷ θεῷ ἐᾶν τὸν ἄνθρωπον πράττειν, ὡς θέλει, ἐπείπερ δέδωκεν αὐτῷ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον·
But if indeed someone should say, "Why did he allow him to become a traitor?"—it must be said that it is God's custom to allow man to act as he wills, since he has given him free will;
若有人要問:「他為甚麼容他成為賣主之人?」當回答說:神的常例乃是任憑人照自己的意願行事,因為他已賜給人自由意志;
1:456
οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐποίησεν, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σαούλ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξεβιάσατο αὐτὸν πρὸς ἄμεινον , ἀλλ' εἴασεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐβούλετο, πρᾶξαι
for so too he did in the case of Adam, and likewise in the case of Saul, and he did not force him to the better, but allowed him to do in himself what he willed.
因為他在亞當的事上也是這樣行,在掃羅的事上同樣如此,他並不強迫人歸向更好的,乃是任憑他照自己的心意行事。
1:457
καὶ τοῦτον οὖν εἴασεν, ἵνα ὃς μὲν κολασθῇ, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι μαθηταὶ στεφανωθῶσιν ὡς ἰδίᾳ προαιρέσει τὴν ἀρετὴν κατωρθωκότες
And this one too, then, he allowed, so that the one might be punished, while the other disciples might be crowned as those who had accomplished virtue by their own choice.
因此他也任憑這人,好叫這一個受刑罰,而其餘的門徒因出於自己的選擇成就了美德,得以戴上冠冕。
1:458
μὲν προδοσία καὶ εἰς τὸν κύριον ἐπιβουλὴ κατὰ προαίρεσιν τοῦ Ἰσκαριώτου ἐγένετο, δὲ γραφὴ ἐκ πολλοῦ προφητεύσασα τὸ ἔργον τῆς προδοσίας διὰ τῆς ἐκβάσεως ἐπληροῦτο
The betrayal and the plot against the Lord came to pass according to the Iscariot's own choice, while the Scripture, having prophesied the deed of the betrayal long before, was being fulfilled through its outcome.
這出賣以及對主的陰謀,是照那加略人自己的選擇而發生的,而聖經早已預言這出賣的行為,如今藉著事情的應驗便得成就。
1:459
δὲ τοῦ ἑνὸς μαθητοῦ ἑκούσιος παρανομία συνίστησι τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐλευθερίαν οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ πρὸς εὐσέβειαν ἀχθέντων, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσει κατορθωσάντων τὴν πολιτείαν
And the one disciple's voluntary lawlessness establishes the freedom of soul of the other apostles, who were brought to godliness not by necessity but accomplished their manner of life by choice.
這一個門徒甘心的不法,正反襯出其餘使徒靈魂的自由,他們歸向敬虔並非出於必然,乃是出於選擇而成就了他們的生活。
1:460
Ταῦτα προεῖπεν, ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν τὴν τοῦ Ἰούδα γνώμην προεδόθη , ἀλλὰ πιστεύσωσι πάντες, ὅτι ᾔδει σαφῶς τὸ ἐσόμενον
He foretold these things, that no one might say that he was betrayed in ignorance of Judas's intent, but that all might believe that he clearly knew what was to come.
他預先說了這些事,免得有人說他是在不知猶大心意的情況下被出賣,乃要叫眾人相信他清楚知道將要發生的事。
1:461
Οἱ γὰρ τὸν ἀποσταλέντα γνησίως δεχόμενοι τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα δεικνύασιν εὐπείθειαν καὶ εἰς τὸν πέμψαντα φθάνει τοῦ πεμφθέντος τιμή
For those who genuinely receive the one sent show their ready obedience toward the one who sent him, and it reaches to the one who sent the one sent.
因為那些真誠接待受差遣者的人,便顯出他們對那差遣者的順服,這順服也達到那差遣受差遣者的主。
1:462
Ἀναγκαία τοιαύτη πρόρρησις πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τῶν ἀκουόντων λεγομένη·
Such a prediction was necessary, being spoken for the security of the hearers;
這樣的預言是必須的,乃是為著聽眾的穩妥而說的;
1:463
εἰ γὰρ συνέβη αὐτὸν μηδὲν προειπόντα παραδοθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα, ὑπώπτευσεν ἄν τις δι' ἄγνοιαν αὐτὸν τῆς ἐκείνου μοχθηρίας τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν ὑπομεμενηκέναι
for if it had happened that he was betrayed by Judas without having foretold anything, someone might have suspected that he underwent the plot through ignorance of that man's wickedness.
因為他若沒有預先說明甚麼便被猶大出賣,或許有人會疑心他是因不知那人的邪惡才遭遇這陰謀。
1:464
προειρηκὼς δὲ τὸ γενησόμενον καὶ σαφῶς περὶ τούτου προδιδάξας τῆς μὲν ἀγνοίας τὴν ὑποψίαν ἐξέκλινεν, τοῦ δὲ προδότου τὴν κακίαν διήλεγξεν
But having foretold what would happen and clearly instructed beforehand concerning this, he both turned aside the suspicion of ignorance and exposed the wickedness of the traitor.
但他既預言了將要發生的事,又清楚地預先教導了這事,便既避開了無知的嫌疑,又揭露了賣主之人的邪惡。
1:465
Ἀγανακτῶν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ προδότου παρανομίᾳ ἐταράχθη
Being indignant at the traitor's lawlessness, he was troubled.
他因賣主之人的不法而忿恨,心裡就憂愁。
1:466
Διηπόρουν λογιζόμενοι τίς ἆρά ἐστιν τοῦτο μέλλων κατατολμᾶν τοῦ κυρίου
They were perplexed, reasoning who it might be that was about to dare this against the Lord.
他們疑惑不定,揣摩究竟是誰膽敢向主行這事。
1:467
Διὰ τὴν τῆς ἀγάπης παρρησίαν ἠρώτησε τὸν Ἰηῦν Ἰωάννης τίς ἐστιν·
Out of the boldness of love, John asked Jesus who it was;
約翰出於愛的坦然無懼,就問耶穌那人是誰;
1:468
ἠγωνία γὰρ ἕκαστος σφόδρα καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλησίου, δὲ Ἰηῦς διὰ συμβόλου ἐπέδειξεν αὐτόν
for each one was greatly distressed, both for himself and for his neighbor, and Jesus showed him by means of a token.
因為各人都極為焦慮,既為自己,也為鄰舍;耶穌就藉著一個記號指出那人來。
1:469
τοῦ ἄρτου ἐπίδοσις ἔλεγχος αὐτοῦ γέγονε τῆς ἀσεβείας, οὐ μὴν αἰτία τῆς ἀποστάσεως
The giving of the bread became a reproof of his impiety, but not the cause of his apostasy.
遞那餅給他,成了對他不敬虔的責備,卻不是他背道的緣由。
1:470
ὅτε οὖν δημοσιευθεὶς οὐ μετεβλήθη, ἀλλ' ἐνέμεινε τῇ ἰδίᾳ κακίᾳ, τότε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτὸν σατανᾶς ὑπηρέτην τῆς ἰδίας κακίας ποιησάμενος
When therefore, having been exposed, he was not changed but persisted in his own wickedness, then Satan entered into him, making him a servant of his own wickedness.
因此,當他被揭露後仍不改變,反倒持守自己的邪惡時,撒但就進入他裡面,使他成為撒但自己邪惡的差役。
1:471
Ὡς προφανῆ λοιπὸν ἐχθρὸν σωτὴρ κατεπείγει ποιεῖν τὸ δόξαν αὐτῷ τῷ προδότῃ
As to one now a manifest enemy, the Savior urges the traitor on to do what seemed good to him.
救主既待他如今已是顯然的仇敵,便催促這賣主之人去行他自己所看為好的事。
1:472
Καταφανὴς γεγονὼς πᾶσιν εὐθὺς ἐξῆλθεν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ νυκτὶ θέλων τὸ ἑαυτοῦ θέλημα ποιῆσαι
Having become evident to all, he immediately went out in that very night, wishing to do his own will.
他既在眾人面前顯露出來,就在那夜立刻出去,要遂行自己的意願。
1:473
μὲν υἱὸς διὰ τοῦ πάθους θανατῶν τὸν θάνατον ἐδοξάζετο, δὲ πατὴρ δι' ὧν ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐδοξάζετο ἐν αὐτῷ
The Son, by putting death to death through the Passion, was glorified; and the Father, by raising him from the dead, was glorified in him.
那子藉著受難把死治死,便得了榮耀;那父藉著叫他從死裡復活,便在他裡面得了榮耀。
1:474
διὰ μὲν οὖν τοῦ υἱοῦ πατὴρ ἐδοξάζετο, ἐπειδὴ ἐφανέρωσεν ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις υἱὸς τὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ὄνομα, ἀντεδοξάζετο δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς οἰκονομικῶς ἀκούων·
Through the Son, then, the Father was glorified, since the Son made manifest among men the name of the Father; and he himself in turn was glorified by way of dispensation, being so addressed;
如此,父藉著子得了榮耀,因為子在人間彰顯了父的名;而他自己也按著安排反而得了榮耀,被這樣稱呼;
1:475
Μετ' οὐ πολὺ γὰρ ἔμελλε παραδοθῆναι εἰς τὸ πάθος
for not long after he was about to be delivered up to the Passion.
因為不久之後他就要被交付受難。
1:476
Μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀναληφθῆναι εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐπεπόθουν συνεῖναι αὐτῷ καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο ἐκεῖ εἶναι τέως
For after he was taken up into the heavens, they longed to be with him and were not yet able to be there.
因為他被接升天之後,他們渴望與他同在,卻暫時還不能到那裡去。
1:477
εἶδος τῆς ἐντολῆς ταύτης, ἐπείπερ ἀπαιτεῖ ἕκαστον ὑπὲρ ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον
[This is] the nature of this commandment, since it requires each one to love his neighbor more than himself.
這正是這命令的性質,因為它要求各人愛鄰舍勝過愛自己。
1:478
Ἀφορήτως ἔχων κἂν πρὸς βραχὺ αὐτοῦ χωρισθῆναι τοῦτο εἶπεν
Being unable to bear being separated from him even for a little while, he said this.
他因不能忍受哪怕暫時與主分離,便說了這話。
1:479
εἶτα Χριστὸς λέγει < ὅτι> οὔτε εἰς τὸν ᾅδην πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἠδύνατο αὐτῷ ἀκολου θῆσαι διὰ δειλίαν οὔτε μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνιόντι εὐθὺς αὐτῷ συνανελθεῖν·
Then Christ says that he could neither follow him into Hades for the present, because of cowardice, nor at once ascend together with him into heaven after the resurrection;
於是基督說,他暫時既不能因膽怯而跟隨他下到陰間,也不能在復活之後立刻與他一同升到天上;
1:480
ἔχρῃζε γὰρ αὐτῶν κόσμος διὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διδασκαλίαν
for the world had need of them for the sake of the gospel teaching.
因為世界為著福音的教訓需要他們。
1:481
πλὴν ἐπαγγέλλεται τρόπον τινά, δι' ὅν φησιν ὕστερον εἰς οὐρανοὺς βαστα σθήνται
Nevertheless he promises a certain manner by which, he says, they would later be borne up into the heavens.
然而他應許了某種方式,他說他們後來必藉此被提到諸天。
1:482
Ἐπειδὴ λυπηρὸν ἦν σφόδρα τῷ Πέτρῳ τὸ χωρισθῆναι κἂν πρὸς βραχὺ τοῦ διδασκάλου (διάπυρος γὰρ ἦν), ἐπηγγέλλετο οὐ μόνον συναποθνῄσκειν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπεραποθνῄσκειν
Since it was exceedingly grievous to Peter to be separated from the Teacher even for a little while (for he was ardent), he promised not only to die with him but even to die for him.
因彼得極不願與夫子哪怕暫時分離(因他滿有熱忱),他便應許不僅與他同死,更要為他捨命。
1:483
Εἰδὼς ὡς θεὸς τὸ τοῦ Πέτρου ἄτονον ἐναντία αὐτῷ λέγει καὶ πεῖρα ἔδειξεν τὸν ἀληθεύοντα
Knowing as God Peter's weakness, he says the opposite to him, and experience showed which one spoke truly.
他既以神的身分知道彼得的軟弱,便對他說相反的話,後來經歷顯明了誰所說的是真。
1:484
Δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι τέλειος πιστός, εἰ μὴ εἰς πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν πιστεύων
He shows that no one is a perfect believer except the one who believes in the Father and the Son.
他表明,除了那信父又信子的人以外,沒有人是完全的信徒。
1:485
Ἐπειδὴ τὰ εἰρημένα σκυθρωπὰ ἱκανὰ ἦν αὐτοὺς ταράξαι, διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε τοῦτο μονονουχὶ λέγων, ὅτι πρὸς ὀλίγον ἄρνησις παραχρῆμα ἐξαλειφθήσεται ὑπὸ τῆς γινομένης εὐθὺς τῷ Πέτρῳ μεταμελείας καὶ ὁμολογίας
Since the gloomy things that had been said were enough to trouble them, for this reason he said this, all but saying that the brief denial would be at once wiped away by the repentance and confession that would come to Peter immediately.
因所說那些令人愁煩的話足以使他們憂亂,他便為此說了這話,幾乎是說:那短暫的不認主,必立刻被彼得隨即而來的懊悔與承認所塗抹。
1:486
Ἐπειδὴ διάφορος καὶ ποικίλη τις εἶναι δοκεῖ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πολιτείαοὐ γὰρ εἷς τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος οὐδὲ μία καὶ ὁμοία τῶν πάντων ἐστὶν ἀγωγή, ἀλλ' ἄλλος ἄλλου κρείττων ἐλάττων τυγχάνει κατὰ τὴν ἄσκησιν τῆς δικαι οσύνης ὑπερέχων καὶ ἐλαττούμενοςεἰκότως οὐδὲ μία, ἀλλὰ πολλαὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἡτοιμάσθησαν μοναί, ὅπως ἑκάστου κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν τῶν βεβιωμένων αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδιαίτημα λαμβάνοντος τοῦ κυρίου φανῇ δικαιοσύνη
Since the manner of life of men seems to be varied and manifold—for the life of men is not one, nor is the conduct of all single and alike, but one is better or lesser than another, surpassing and falling short according to the practice of righteousness—it was fitting that not one, but many dwellings were prepared for the saints, so that, each receiving his abode in the kingdom of Christ according to the worth of the things he has lived out, the righteousness of the Lord might be made manifest.
既然人的生活看來是多樣繁雜的——因為人的生活不是劃一的,眾人的行事為人也不是單一相同的,而是按公義的操練彼此或優或劣、有超越也有不及——那麼,理當為聖徒所預備的不是一處,乃是許多住處,好叫各人照他所活出之事的價值,在基督的國裡得著住所,使主的公義得以彰顯。
1:487
Ἐπειδὴ διάφορος κατ' ἀρετὴν δικαιοσύνη, εἰκότως καὶ διαφόρους λέγει τὰς δοθημένας αὐτοῖς τιμάς, ἵνα φανῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνη
Since righteousness according to virtue is varied, fittingly he speaks also of varied honors given to them, that the righteousness of God might be made manifest.
既然照美德而有的公義是多樣的,他便相稱地論到所賜給他們的尊榮也是多樣的,好叫神的公義得以彰顯。
1:488
ταῦτα δὲ λέγει ὑπισχνούμενος αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνοδον
And he says these things, promising them the ascent from earth into the heavens.
他說這些話,是應許他們從地上升到諸天。
1:489
βεβαιοῖ δὲ αὐτὸ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς·
And he confirms it through what follows;
他又藉著以下的話加以證實;
1:490
μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀνελθὼν εἰς οὐρανὸν πάλιν ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαφόρως αὐτοῖς ὀπτανόμενος, ὅπως αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ἀνα γάγοι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰς οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν
for after the resurrection, having ascended into heaven, he came again to them, appearing to them at various times, so that, according to the promise, he might lead them up to himself into the kingdom of the heavens.
因為復活之後,他升到天上,又屢次以不同的方式向他們顯現,回到他們那裡,好照著應許,把他們提到自己那裡,進入諸天的國。
1:491
Ἀγνοοῦντι καὶ ἐπιζητοῦντι μαθεῖν τὴν ὁδὸν δείκνυσιν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τὸν ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνάγοντα καὶ ἄξοντα τοὺς ἀξίους πρὸς τὸν πατέρα
To the one who was ignorant and sought to learn the way, he shows that he himself is the one who leads up from earth to heaven and will bring the worthy to the Father.
他向那不知道、求要明白道路的人顯明:他自己就是那從地上引到天上、必把配得的人帶到父那裡的主。
1:492
ἀλήθειαν δὲ ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ διὰ τὴν τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν ἀψευδίαν, ζωὴν δὲ διὰ τὸ διδόναι πᾶσι τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν ὡς πηγήν
And he calls himself truth on account of the unerring nature of his promises, and life on account of his giving to all the eternal life as a fountain.
他稱自己為真理,是因他的應許無誤;稱自己為生命,是因他如同泉源,把永生賜給眾人。
1:493
δι' ἑαυτοῦ δὲ λέγει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἥξειν τοὺς ἁγίους, ἐπειδὴ διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν υἱὸν πίστεως ἐπιγινώσκει τις τὸν πατέρα
And he says that through himself the saints will come to the Father, since through faith in the Son one recognizes the Father.
他說聖徒要藉著他到父那裡,因為人是藉著信子而認識父。
1:494
Διὰ γὰρ τοῦ υἱοῦ οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἐπίγνωσιν λήψονται
For through the Son the saints will also receive the knowledge of the Father.
因為聖徒也要藉著子得著對父的認識。
1:495
τότε δὲ λέγει αὐτοὺς ἐγνωκέναι, ὅτε διὰ τῆς διδαχῆς ἔμαθον τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀλήθειαν
And he says that they then came to know him, when through the teaching they learned the truth concerning him.
他說他們是在藉著教訓認識了關於他的真理時,才認識了他。
1:496
Ὡς ἕτερόν τι τὸν πατέρα ὄντα παρὰ τὸν υἱὸν οἰηθεὶς εἶπε τοῦτο
Supposing the Father to be something other beside the Son, he said this.
他以為父在子之外另是某一位,便說了這話。
1:497
μὲν γὰρ ὀφθαλμὸς ὁρῶν οὐ πολλοῦ χρόνου δεῖται πρὸς τὴν τοῦ συν τυγχάνοντος θέαν, δὲ νοητῶς γνῶναι βουλόμενος χρόνου δεῖται οὐκ ὀλίγου καὶ πολλῆς τῆς περισκέψεως πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀσωμάτου κατάληψιν
For the eye, in seeing, does not need much time for the sight of the one it meets, but he who wishes to know intellectually needs no little time and much careful consideration for the comprehension of the incorporeal.
因為眼睛在觀看時,看見所遇之人並不需要許多時間,但人若要在理智上認識,就需要不少的時間和許多縝密的省思,才能領會那無形的。
1:498
ἐχρῆν οὖν δήπου καὶ τὸν Φίλιππον ἐν πολλῷ τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ τὰς δυνάμεις τοῦ κυρίου θεωρήσαντα ἐν καταλήψει ἤδη ὑπάρχειν καὶ σαφῶς ἐγνωκέναι τὴν θεό τητα τοῦ κυρίου
It was fitting, then, surely, that Philip too, having beheld the Lord's mighty works over much past time, should already be in a state of comprehension and have clearly come to know the Godhead of the Lord.
那麼,腓力既在過往許久的時間裡看見了主的大能作為,理當也已經處於領會的境地,清楚認識了主的神性。
1:499
προδιδάξας τοιγαροῦν, ὅτι τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπιζητεῖ, ἀκολούθως ἐπισυνῆψε περὶ τῆς ὁράσεως, ὅτι οὐκέτι ὑποπτεύεσθαι ἐδύνατο σωματικὴν ὅρασιν ἐπιζητεῖν λέγων ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα
Having therefore taught beforehand that he seeks the knowledge of the soul, he consequently appended concerning sight that it could no longer be suspected of seeking bodily sight when he said, "He who has seen me has seen the Father."
他既預先教導說他所尋求的是心靈的認識,便接著論到「看見」,說當他說「看見我的,就是看見了父」時,再不能被疑為尋求肉眼的看見。
1:500
ἐξ οὗ παρίσταται, ὅτι τὴν κατὰ διάνοιαν ὅρασιν ἔλεγεν
From which it is established that he was speaking of intellectual sight.
由此確立,他所說的乃是理智上的看見。
1:501
Οὐ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν πατήρ, ἀλλ' ὅτι διὰ τῆς εἰκόνος τὸ ἀρχέ τυπον τῇ διανοίᾳ θεωρῆσαι δυνατόν·
He does not say this, that he himself was the Father, but that through the image it is possible to behold the archetype with the mind;
他並不是說他自己就是父,乃是說藉著那像,可以用心思觀看那原型;
1:502
ὅλην γὰρ εἶχεν υἱὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν οὐσίαν οὐκ ὀφθαλμοφανῶς δυναμένην ὁραθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῆς θεω ρίας γνώσει <κατὰ> τὸ ἐφικτόν
for the Son had the whole substance of the Father in himself, not able to be seen with the bodily eye, but by the knowledge of contemplation, as far as is attainable.
因為子在自己裡面有父的全部本質,這本質不能用肉眼看見,乃是按可及之程度,藉著默觀的認識而被認識。
1:503
γὰρ θέα διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἐν ὀλίγῳ γίνεται καιρῷ, δὲ γνῶσις τῶν ἀοράτων ἐν πολλῷ διαστήματι
For sight through the eyes occurs in a short time, but the knowledge of invisible things in a long interval.
因為藉眼睛而有的觀看是在短時間內發生的,但對不可見之事的認識卻需漫長的歷程。
1:504
ἐπεὶ οὖν δεῖ τῆς κατὰ διάνοιαν γνώσεως, ἵνα τις γνῷ μου τὴν οὐσίαν, ἐμὲ γινώσκων καὶ τὸν πατέρα γινώσκει·
Since therefore there is need of intellectual knowledge in order that one may know my substance, he who knows me knows also the Father;
既然要認識我的本質就需要理智上的認識,那麼認識我的人也就認識父;
1:505
οὐ γὰρ οὐδὲ Ἰουδαῖοι ὀφθαλμῷ με θεωρήσαντες ὡς ἄνθρωπον ἤδη δι' ἐμοῦ εἶδον καὶ τὸν πατέρα·
for not even the Jews, having beheld me with the eye as a man, thereby already saw the Father through me;
因為連猶太人用肉眼看見我這個人,也並未因此就藉著我看見了父;
1:506
οὐκοῦν δῆλον, ὅτι τὴν κατὰ διάνοιαν ὅρασιν λέγει
it is therefore clear that he is speaking of intellectual sight.
因此顯然他所說的乃是理智上的看見。
1:507
τὸν γὰρ ἐν ἄλλῳ ὄντα καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἄλλον ἔχοντα πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ ὑπονοεῖν μόνον ὄντα; τοίνυν υἱὸς οὐσιωδῶς περιεχόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν πατέρα
For how is it permissible to suppose that one who is in another and has another in himself is alone? The Son, then, being substantially contained by the Father, no less also himself has the Father in himself.
因為一位既在另一位裡面、又在自己裡面有另一位的,怎可設想他是獨一的?那麼,子既在本質上被父所包含,也照樣在自己裡面有父,毫不遜色。
1:508
Οὐχ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἁγίων εἶχεν ἔνοικον τὸν πατέρα υἱός, ἀλλ' ὡς φύσει ζωὴ εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν φύσει ζωὴν καὶ ὅλην πάλιν εἶχε περὶ ἑαυτὸν αὐτόν
Not as one of the saints did the Son have the Father indwelling, but as life by nature he had in himself the life that is by nature, and again he had him wholly about himself.
子有父內住,並不像聖徒中的一位那樣,乃是作為本性的生命,他在自己裡面有那本性的生命;他又全然以父環繞自己。
1:509
διὸ καὶἃ ἐλάλει καὶ ἐποίει, καθὸ ἦν ἅπας ἐν αὐτῷ πατήρ , αὐτὸς ἐλάλει καὶ εἰργάζετο, υἱὸς ἐποίει
Wherefore both what he spoke and what he did—inasmuch as the whole Father was in him—he himself spoke and worked the things which the Son did.
因此,他所說的和所行的——既然全部的父都在他裡面——便是他自己說的、作的,就是那子所行的事。
1:510
Ὡς ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρὶ ἔχει τὸν πατέρα ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ περιέχεται ὑπ' αὐτοῦ
As being of one substance with the Father, he has the Father in himself and is contained by him.
他既與父同質,便在自己裡面有父,又被父所包含。
1:511
οὐ κεῖται ὅλως τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἑξῆς
These words do not lie at all in what follows.
這些話根本不在下文之中。
1:512
Θεόδωρος δὲ Θρᾴκης οὕτω ἑρμηνεύει αὐτὰ λέγων
And Theodore of Thrace interprets them thus, saying:
色雷斯的西奧多如此解釋這些話,說:
1:513
οὐχ οὕτως ἐστὶν υἱὸς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἡμεῖς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ·
the Son is not related to the Father as we are in Christ;
子與父的關係,並不像我們在基督裡的關係;
1:514
ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἐν τούτοις ἐσμὲν ἐν Χριστῷ οὐ καθὸ ποιοῦμεν οὐρανοὺς γὴν τὰ ἄλλα, αὐτὸς ποιεῖ καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐπὶ γῆς, ἀλλὰ καθὸ μιμούμεθα αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀνεξικακίαν, τὸ πρᾶον, τὸ ἀγαπητικὸν καὶ ὅσα ὅμοια οὐκ ὄντες αὐτῷ ὁμοούσιοι·
for we are in Christ in these respects—not insofar as we make heavens or earth or the other things which he makes and made upon earth, but insofar as we imitate his forbearance, his gentleness, his lovingness, and the like—not being of one substance with him;
因為我們在這些方面在基督裡——不是因為我們造諸天、大地或他在地上所造、所行的別的事,乃是因為我們效法他的忍耐、溫柔、慈愛以及諸如此類的事——並不與他同質;
1:515
πῶς γὰρ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγονότες; δὲ υἱὸς οὗτός ἐστιν ἐν πατρὶ ὡς πάντα ποιῶν, ὅσα πατήρ
for how should those who have come into being from him be? But this Son is in the Father as one doing all things, as many as the Father does.
因為那些從他而出而被造的,怎能與他同質呢?但這位子是在父裡面,作父所作的一切事。
1:516
ἐπείπερ μιᾶς ἐστιν αὐτῷ οὐσίας καὶ φύσεως καὶ ὅλος ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ πατρὶ φυσικῶς καὶ ὅλον αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ κατ' οὐδὲν ἐλαττοῦντα, εἰ μὴ μόνον, ὅτι ἰδιοσυστάτως ἐστίν·
Since he is of one substance and nature with him, and is wholly in the Father naturally, and has the whole of him in himself, in nothing diminished, except only in that he subsists in his own distinct hypostasis;
因為他與父同一本質、同一性情,並按本性全然在父裡面,又在自己裡面有父的全部,毫無減損,惟獨在於他是以自己獨立的位格存在;
1:517
υἱὸς γάρ ἐστι καὶ οὐ πατήρ
for he is Son and not Father.
因為他是子,不是父。
1:518
Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ μείζονα ἐποίησαν σημεῖα, ὧν ἐποίησεν Ἰησοῦς ἐπὶ γῆς ὤν, ἐν οἷς σκιὰ αὐτῶν ἰάσεις ἐποίει καὶ ὅτι μὲν Χριστὸς ἐπὶ μόνῃ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐθαυματούργει, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ, ὡς ὅτε Ἀνα νίας ἀπώλετο καὶ ὅτι Παῦλος παρεδίδου εἰς τιμωρίαν τὸν Κορίνθιον
The apostles also performed greater signs than those which Jesus did while on earth, in which their very shadow worked healings; and [the difference is] that Christ worked wonders only for the benefit of men, whereas they also worked them for punishment, as when Ananias perished, and when Paul delivered the Corinthian over to punishment.
使徒們也行了比耶穌在地上時所行更大的神蹟,連他們的影子都施行醫治;而且基督行奇事單單是為造福人,他們卻也施行懲罰,正如亞拿尼亞喪命,以及保羅把那哥林多人交付給懲罰。
1:519
δι' ὧν ἐδείκνυτο τοῦ Χριστοῦ δύναμις, ὅτι οὐ μόνον τὴν εὐεργετικὴν εἶχεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κολαστικήν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τιμωρητικὴν εἰς δέοντα καιρὸν ὑπερέθετο
Through these things was shown the power of Christ, that he had not only the beneficent but also the punitive power, yet he deferred the avenging power to the fitting time.
藉著這些事顯明了基督的能力,就是他不僅有施恩的能力,也有懲罰的能力,只是他把那報應的能力延至合宜的時候。
1:520
ὅμως καὶ ἐξ ὧν μὲν Ἰηῦς τὰ πολλὰ ἐν μόνῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἐθαυματούργησεν, οἱ δὲ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ἀοράτως αὐτοῖς συνόντος Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐνεργοῦντος, πάλιν ἔδοξαν μείζονα πεποιηκέναι
Nevertheless, even from the fact that Jesus worked most of his wonders in Judea alone, while they worked them in the whole inhabited world—with Christ invisibly present with them and operating—they again seemed to have done greater things.
然而,即便從耶穌大多只在猶太地行奇事,他們卻在普世行奇事——基督看不見地與他們同在並運行——這一事實看來,他們似乎又行了更大的事。
1:521
ἀπιέναι δὲ λέγει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἀναληφθησόμενος, ὅτε καὶ διδόναι αὐτοῖς εὐθὺς τὰ αἰτήματα ὑπισχνεῖται, ἵνα μὲν πατὴρ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ δοξασθῇ διδοὺς τοιαύτην ἐνέργειαν τοῖς μαθηταῖς
And he says he goes to the Father as one about to be taken up, when also he at once promises to give them their requests, that the Father might be glorified through the Son, who gives such operation to the disciples.
他說他往父那裡去,乃是指他將要被接升天;那時他也立刻應許要把他們所求的賜給他們,好叫那把這樣的運行賜給門徒的父,藉著子得榮耀。
1:522
Πρὸς γὰρ ταῖς ἄλλαις δυνάμεσι, αἷς οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἐποίησαν, καὶ διὰ τῆς σκιᾶς αὐτὸν ἐθεράπευον
For besides the other powers which the apostles performed, they also healed people by means of the shadow.
因為除了使徒所施行的其他能力之外,他們還藉著影子醫治人。
1:523
οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ πλέον ἐδείκνυτο, ἀλλὰ μάλιστα ἐν ἐκείνῳ, ὅτι αὐτοῦ πρὸς εὐεργεσίαν μόνον χρησαμένου τῇ τῆς θεό τητος δυνάμει καὶ πρὸς ἑκάτερα οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐνήργησαν διὰ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίας, πρός τε εὐεργεσίαν τῶν πιστευόντων καὶ πρὸς τιμωρίαν τῶν σφόδρα πονηρευομένων, καὶ πρὸς ἑκάτερα τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ διδασκάλου παρέστησαν ἰσχύοντος μὲν μειζόνως τιμωρήσασθαι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς, ἐπισχόντος δὲ καὶ ταμιευσαμένου τέως τὴν κολαστικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν εἰς τὸν ἐπιτήδειον τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν
And not only in this was the greater shown, but most of all in that—while he used the power of the Godhead only for benefaction—the disciples operated for both purposes through the authority given them, both for the benefit of believers and for the punishment of those who were exceedingly wicked; and for both purposes they displayed the surpassing greatness of the Teacher's power, who was able to punish the impious more greatly, yet held back and reserved for the time his punitive power until the suitable time of judgment.
更大的並不僅顯在這事上,更顯在於:他只用神性的能力施恩,而門徒卻藉著所賜的權柄為兩種目的而運行,既造福信徒,也懲罰那極其邪惡的人;他們在這兩方面都顯出夫子能力的超絕,這能力本可更大地懲罰不敬虔的人,卻暫且抑制、保留那懲罰的能力,直到審判合宜的時候。
1:524
Δίκαιον οἶμαι πυθέσθαι καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Φρυγίας, εἰ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἠγάπησαν τὸν κύριον καὶ ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, ὥσπερ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς·
I think it just to inquire also of those from Phrygia, whether the apostles loved the Lord and kept his commandments, just as he said to them:
我認為理當也向那些從弗呂家來的人查問:使徒是否愛主、是否遵守他的命令,正如他對他們所說的:
1:525
ἐὰν ἀγα πᾶτέ με, τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐμὰς τηρήσετε
"If you love me, you will keep my commandments."
「你們若愛我,就必遵守我的命令。」
1:526
κἂν μὲν ἀφρόνως εἰπεῖν τολμήσωσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠγάπησαν οὐδὲ ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, αὐτόθεν ἐλεγχθήσεται αὐτῶν ἀσέβεια πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀκριβῶς εἰδότων, ὅτι οἱ μαθηταὶ τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μόνον διὰ τῶν ἔργων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης πολιτείας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ γνησίαν ἔδειξαν τὴν πρὸς τὸν διδάσκαλον ἀγάπην·
And if they should dare foolishly to say that the apostles did not love nor keep his commandments, their impiety will be refuted on the very spot, since all men know accurately that the Lord's disciples showed their genuine love toward the Teacher not only by their works and the rest of their conduct, but indeed even by their own blood in martyrdom;
他們若愚妄地膽敢說使徒沒有愛主、沒有遵守他的命令,他們的不敬虔便立時被駁倒,因為眾人都確切知道,主的門徒不僅藉著工作和其餘的生活,更藉著在殉道中流出自己的血,顯出對夫子真誠的愛;
1:527
τίς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο μείζων ταύτης ἀγάπη, δι' ἥνπερ καὶ τὸν θάνατον παρ' οὐδὲν λογισάμενοι ἑτοίμως ὑπὲρ τοῦ δεσπότου τὰς ἑαυτῶν προσήκαντο ψυχάς
for what love could be greater than this, on account of which, counting death as nothing, they readily gave up their own souls for the Master?
因為還有甚麼愛比這更大呢?他們為這愛的緣故視死如歸,甘心為主捨棄自己的性命。
1:528
ὅτι ἠγάπησαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, πῶς οὐχὶ ἀκό λουθον αὐτοὺς ὁμολογῆσαι, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, ἥνπερ αὐτοῖς ἐπηγγεί λατο, εὐθὺς ἐξεπλήρωσεν ἐρωτήσας τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον πέμψας αὐτοῖς·
Since they loved him and kept his commandments, how is it not consequent for them to confess that he too at once fulfilled the promise which he pledged to them, having asked the Father and sent them another Paraclete?
他們既愛他、遵守他的命令,他們豈不該順理成章地承認:他也立刻成就了向他們所應許的,求了父,又差另一位保惠師給他們?
1:529
εἰ γὰρ ἐκείνων οὐ μόνον ἀγαπησάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν προελομένων ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ αὐτὸς μὴ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἐπηγγείλατο, τὸν παράκλητον κατὰ τὴν Φρυγιακὴν ἀσέβειαν, ψευδὴς ἐν ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις εὑρεθήσεται
For if, while they not only loved but even chose to die for him, he himself did not send them the Paraclete as he promised—according to the Phrygian impiety—he will be found false in his promises;
因為他們不僅愛他、更甘願為他而死,他自己若沒有照所應許的差保惠師給他們——按弗呂家的不敬虔所主張的——他就要被查出在應許上是說謊的;
1:530
εἰ δὲ ἀλήθεια ὑπάρχων ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, μάτην πλανώμενοι φαντάζουσι φάσκοντες διὰ Μοντανοῦ καὶ Πρισκίλλης ἀπε στάλθαι τὸν παράκλητον μετὰ διακόσιά που καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη τῆς ἀποστο λικῆς χάριτος γενομένων
but if, being truth, he sent them the Holy Spirit, those who imagine in vain are deluded who assert that the Paraclete was sent through Montanus and Priscilla some two hundred and thirty years after the apostolic grace had come to be.
但他既是真理,已把聖靈差給他們,那麼那些徒然空想的人就是受了迷惑,他們竟主張保惠師是在使徒恩典出現約二百三十年之後,藉著孟他努和百基拉差來的。
1:531
Ἐξ ὧν πάντα ἐποίησαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ θελήματα καὶ ὑπερ απέθανον αὐτοῦ δῆλον, ὅτι ἐτήρησαν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς
From the fact that the apostles did all the wills of God and died for him, it is clear that they kept his commandments.
從使徒遵行神一切的旨意、又為他捨命這事,便可清楚知道他們遵守了他的命令。
1:532
οὐκοῦν ἠξιώθησαν καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐνοικήσεως εὐθὺς καὶ διαψεύδονται τῶν κατὰ Φρύγα αἵρεσις λέγοντες μετὰ σʹ λʹ ἔτη διὰ Μοντανοῦ καὶ Πρισκίλλης καὶ Μαξι μίλλης ἀπεστάλθαι τὸν παράκλητον
Therefore they were deemed worthy also of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit at once; and the heresy of those who follow the Phrygian are convicted of falsehood, saying that after 230 years the Paraclete was sent through Montanus and Priscilla and Maximilla.
因此他們也立時被算為配得聖靈的內住;那些隨從弗呂家之人的異端被定為謊言,因他們說保惠師是在二百三十年之後,藉著孟他努、百基拉和馬克西米拉差來的。
1:533
ἐξ ὧν δὲ λέγει αἰτεῖν τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα ἄλλον παράκλητον πέμψῃ, σαφῶς τὰ τρία πρόσωπα τῆς μιᾶς παρίστησι τριάδος·
And from the fact that he says he asks the Father to send another Paraclete, he clearly establishes the three persons of the one Trinity;
他既說他求父差另一位保惠師來,便清楚地確立了那一個三一神的三個位格;
1:534
οὐδεὶς γὰρ λέγει, ὅτι ἑαυτόν τις αἰτεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν πέμπει ὅπερ φασὶν οἱ τὰς ὑποστάσεις συγχέοντες
for no one says that someone asks himself and sends himself, which is what those who confound the hypostases assert.
因為沒有人說一個人求自己、又差自己,而那些混淆位格的人正是這樣主張。
1:535
Κόσμον ὧδε λέγει τοὺς κοσμικοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς μηδὲν ἔξω τῶν ὁρω μένων πιστεύοντας εἶναι
He here calls "world" the worldly men who believe nothing to exist beyond the things that are seen.
他在此稱「世界」為屬世的人,就是那些不信在可見之物以外另有甚麼存在的人。
1:536
διὸ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἠδύναντο φύσει ὂν ἀσώματον λαβεῖν καὶ θεωρεῖσθαι ὑπ' αὐτῶν οὐ δυνάμενον
Wherefore they could not receive the Spirit of truth, which is by nature incorporeal and unable to be beheld by them.
因此他們不能領受真理的靈,這靈按本性是無形的,他們不能看見。
1:537
ὡς ἤδη δὲ αὐτῶν ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ βαπτισθέντων καὶ ἐχόντων ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ἁγιασμὸν εἶπεν, ὅτι παρ' ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται·
But as though they had already been baptized in the Holy Spirit and had within themselves the sanctification, he said, "He abides with you and shall be in you";
但他彷彿他們已經在聖靈裡受了洗、在自己裡面有了成聖,便說:「他常與你們同在,也要在你們裡面」;
1:538
τὴν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος λαβόντες δωρεὰν ἤμελλον καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ παρακλήτου λαμβάνειν δωρεὰν μετ' οὐ πολύ
for having received the gift through baptism, they were also about to receive the gift through the Paraclete not long after.
因為他們既藉著洗禮領受了恩賜,也就將要在不久之後,藉著保惠師領受恩賜。
1:539
Οὐδέποτε γὰρ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ προνοίας εἴασεν ἐρήμους αὐτούς, ὅπου γε καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν πλειστάκις συνηυρέθη αὐτοῖς
For he never left them bereft of his own providence, seeing that even after the resurrection he was found with them very many times.
因為他從未撇下他們、使他們缺乏他自己的眷顧,可見即使在復活之後,他也多次與他們同在。
1:540
Ἤμελλε γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν μόνοις ὀφθῆναι τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ἀρραβῶνα διδόναι πιστοῖς τῆς μελλούσης ἀϊδίου ζωῆς
For after the resurrection he was about to appear to the disciples alone, giving to the faithful a pledge of the everlasting life to come.
因為復活之後,他將單單向門徒顯現,把將來永遠生命的憑據賜給信的人。
1:541
Τότε φησὶν θεασάμενοί μου τὴν δόξαν μέλλετε πληροφορεῖσθαι, ὅτε πάντες ἑνωθησόμεθα τῷ τῆς ἀγάπης συνδέσμῳ ἑκάστης ὑποστάσεως μενούσης ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις ὅροις
Then, he says, having beheld my glory, you are about to be fully assured, when we shall all be united by the bond of love, each hypostasis remaining within its own bounds.
他說,那時你們看見了我的榮耀,就必得著完全的確據,那時我們眾人都要因愛的聯索而合一,各位格仍存留在自己的界限之內。
1:542
Γνώρισμα τῆς πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀγάπης τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ τήρησις
The token of love toward Christ is the keeping of his commandments.
對基督之愛的記號,就是遵守他的命令。
1:543
Ἤθελεν Ἰούδας, ἵνα ὡς φίλος πάντα τὸν κόσμον ἀξιώσῃ τοῦ τοιούτου ἀγαθοῦ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θεοπτίας
Judas wished that, as a friend, he might deem the whole world worthy of such a good as the vision of God in him.
猶大願意,作為朋友,使全世界都配得這樣的福分,就是在他裡面得見神。
1:544
Ἐβούλετο ἐκεῖνος διὰ τὴν προῦσαν φιλανθρωπίαν μὴ μόνον τοῖς μαθη ταῖς τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιφανείας ὑπάρξαι ὠφέλειαν, ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ, εἰ οἷόν τε ἦν, παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ
That one wished, on account of the love for mankind present in him, that not only the disciples but, together with them, if it were possible, the whole world should have the benefit from the manifestation;
他因著心中對人的愛,願意不僅門徒、更願意若有可能,連同全世界都得著從顯現而來的益處;
1:545
δέ γε κύριος βουλόμενος δεῖξαι, ὅτι οὐ πάντων ἐστὶ καταξιοῦσθαι τοιούτων, διὰ τῆς ἀποκρίσεως παρίστησιν ὡς μόνοι οἱ φυλάσντες αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἄξιοι φανήνται τῆς τε αὐτοῦ ἐπιφανείας καὶ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγάπης
but the Lord, wishing to show that it is not for all to be deemed worthy of such things, establishes by his answer that only those who keep his commandments are shown worthy both of his manifestation and of the Father's love.
但主願意表明,並非人人都配得這樣的事,便藉著他的回答確立:惟有那遵守他命令的人,才顯為配得他的顯現和父的愛。
1:546
δὲ μὴ πιστεύων μηδὲ τηρῶν αὐτοῦ τοὺς λόγους, ἀλλότριος παντελῶς τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ καθέστηκεν
But he who does not believe nor keep his words stands altogether estranged from his love.
但那不信、也不遵守他話語的人,就全然與他的愛隔絕。
1:547
τὸν δὲ λόγον τῆς διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς εἶναι εἰρηκὼς σαφῶς καὶ ἐκ τούτου τὸ διάφορον τῶν προσώπων ὑπέδειξεν
And by saying that the word of the teaching is not his own but belongs to the Father who sent him, he clearly indicated also from this the distinction of the persons.
他既說這教訓的話不是他自己的,乃是那差他來之父的,便也藉此清楚指明了位格的分別。
1:548
Δι' ὧν λέγει, σημαίνει, ὅτι οὐ πάντες ἀξιοῦνται τῶν εἰρημένων, ἀλλ' οἱ τηροῦντες τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ἃς παρέδωκε διδάξας δι' ἑαυτοῦ
By what he says, he signifies that not all are deemed worthy of the things spoken, but those who keep his commandments, which he delivered by teaching through himself.
他藉所說的話表明,並非人人都配得所說的事,惟有那遵守他親自教導所傳之命令的人才配得。
1:549
ἐπαγγέλλεται δὲ πληθυντικῶς εἰπὼν ἐλευσόμεθα τὴν ἐν τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐνοίκησιν, ἵνα ἀνέλῃ τὴν Σαβελλίου αἵρεσιν τὴν ἕνα λέγουσαν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν
And he promises the indwelling in the faithful, speaking in the plural, "We will come," in order to do away with the heresy of Sabellius, which says that the Father and the Son are one.
他用複數說「我們要來」,應許在信徒裡面的內住,為要除去撒伯流的異端——那異端主張父與子是同一位。
1:550
ἀπιστῶν αὐτοῦ τοῖς λόγοις, ἀλλότριός ἐστι τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγάπης
He who disbelieves his words is estranged from his love.
那不信他話語的人,就與他的愛隔絕。
1:551
τὸ δὲ ὅλον τῆς διδασκαλίας τῷ πατρὶ ἀναθεὶς τὸ τῶν ὑποστάσεων παρίστησιν ἰδιο σύστατον, δι' ὧν λέγει τὸν ἀποστείλαντα καὶ ἀποσταλέντα
And by ascribing the whole of the teaching to the Father, he establishes the distinct subsistence of the hypostases, through what he says of the one who sent and the one who was sent.
他把全部的教訓歸於父,便藉著所說「那差遣者」與「那被差者」,確立了各位格獨立的存在。
1:552
Διδαχθῆναι μὲν καὶ τοὺς ὁτεδήποτε γενημένους μετὰ ταῦτα ὑπὸ τοῦ παρακλήτου ἐνεχώρει, ἀναμνησθῆναι δὲ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοὺς μὴ πρότερον ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου μαθόντας παντελῶς ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν
It was possible for those who came into being at any later time to be taught by the Paraclete; but for those who had not previously learned from the Lord to be reminded by him is utterly impossible.
凡後來無論何時生在世上的人,都可被保惠師教導;但那些先前未曾從主領受教導的人,要被他提醒,乃是絕無可能的。
1:553
παρακλήτου ὑπομνησθεῖσιν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ ἐκ δευτέρου εἰπόντος ἁρμόζει τοιαύτη ἐπαγγελία·
Such a promise is fitting for those who are reminded by the Paraclete—those things being said a second time of which they had already learned;
這樣的應許,乃適合於那些被保惠師提醒的人——就是把他們已經學過的事再說一次;
1:554
ὑπομιμνῄσκεται γὰρ οὐχ ἄρτι πρῶτον μανθάνων, ἀλλ' ἐκ δευτέρου ἐκεῖνα ἀκούων, ἅπερ πρότερον ἤδη ἔμαθεν
for he is reminded, not who learns now for the first time, but who hears a second time those things which he had already previously learned.
因為被提醒的,不是那如今初次學習的人,乃是那再次聽見自己先前已學過之事的人。
1:555
ἀδύνατον οὖν ἐστι περὶ Μοντανοῦ καὶ Πρισκίλλης καὶ Μαξιμίλλης ταῦτα εἰρῆσθαι μήτε τὸν κύριον ἑωρακότων μήτε ἀκουσάντων τι παρ' αὐτοῦ, <ἵνα> ἀκούσαντες ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθαι δόξωσιν
It is therefore impossible that these things were spoken concerning Montanus and Priscilla and Maximilla, who neither saw the Lord nor heard anything from him, so that, having heard, they might seem to be reminded.
因此,這些話絕不可能是論到孟他努、百基拉和馬克西米拉所說的,因為他們既沒有見過主,也沒有從他聽見甚麼,以致他們聽過之後可被視為受提醒。
1:556
Οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἐλθεῖν, εἰ μὴ ὧν ἤδη ἤκουσεν, ὅπερ ἐπαγγέλ λεται ποιήσειν τὸ πνεῦμα
No one can come to remembrance except of the things he has already heard, which is what the Spirit promises to do.
除了已經聽過的事以外,沒有人能想起甚麼,而這正是聖靈所應許要作的。
1:557
πῶς οὖν δυνατὸν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Μοντανὸς καὶ Πρισκίλλα μήτε τὸν Χριστὸν ἑωρακότες μήτε ἀκούσαντές τι παρ' αὐτοῦ πρῶτοι ἔτυχον τοῦ πνεύματος; τί γὰρ εἶχεν αὐτοὺς ἀναμνῆσαι τὸ πνεῦμα, ὧν ὅλως οὐδὲν ἤκουσαν; , Εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν
How, then, is it possible to say that Montanus and Priscilla, who neither saw Christ nor heard anything from him, first received the Spirit? For of what could the Spirit remind them, of which they had heard nothing at all? "My peace I give to you."
那麼,怎能說孟他努和百基拉既沒有見過基督、也沒有從他聽見甚麼,卻首先得著了聖靈呢?聖靈能提醒他們甚麼呢?他們既全然甚麼也沒有聽過。「我把我的平安賜給你們。」
1:558
αὕτη συνάπτει μὲν τοὺς ἐν ἕξει αὐτῆς γινομένους τῷ πατρί, τῶν δὲ ἁγίων ἓν τὸ φρόνημα ἀπεργάζεται
This peace joins to the Father those who come to be in possession of it, and works in the saints one single mind.
這平安使那些得著它的人與父聯合,並在聖徒中作成一個心思。
1:559
οὐ μόνον δὲ πάντας κοινῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους συνάπτει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἕκαστον ἑαυτῷ σύμφωνον ἀποτελεῖ·
And it not only joins all in common to one another, but also makes each one individually in harmony with himself;
它不僅把眾人共同地彼此聯合,也使各人在自己裡面與自己和諧;
1:560
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἶμαι ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς τοῦ ἐναντίου πρὸς ἑαυτὴν διέστη τὸ πρὶν καὶ ὥσπερ ἐμφύλιον πόλεμον εἰς αὐτὴν ἐδέξατο τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐπαναστήσαντος τὸ χεῖρον τῷ κρείττονι καὶ ἐπιτειχίσαντος τὴν σάρκα τῷ πνεύματι, ἐδεῖτο τῆς παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου εἰρήνης, ὅπως ψυχὴ εὐήνιον πάλιν τὴν σάρκα καὶ πειθήνιον τὸ σῶμα ἀπολαβοῦσα τῆς ἐμφυλίου στάσεως ἀπαλ λαγῆναι δυνηθῇ
for since, I think, human nature, by the plotting of the adversary, was formerly divided against itself and received as it were a civil war within itself—the evil one having stirred up the worse against the better and set the flesh as a rampart against the spirit—it had need of the peace from the Lord, so that the soul, recovering the flesh as docile again and the body as obedient, might be able to be delivered from the civil strife.
因為我想,人性原先因仇敵的陰謀而自相分裂,彷彿在自己裡面接受了一場內戰——那惡者挑動較劣的攻擊較優的,又使肉體築壘抵擋靈——因此需要那從主而來的平安,好叫靈魂重新得回馴服的肉體、順從的身體,能脫離這內部的紛爭。
1:561
Εἰρηνοποιήσας αὐτοὺς τῷ πατρὶ βεβαίως παιδεύει τοῦτο φυλάξαι
Having made them at peace with the Father, he firmly trains them to keep this.
他既使他們與父和好,便堅定地教導他們持守這平安。
1:562
δι' ὧν δὲ ἐπάγει, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ἄλλη τίς ἐστιν ἐξαίρετος εἰρήνη παρ' αὐτοῦ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ κόσμου βεβαία οὖσα καὶ ἀληθὴς καὶ εἰς μίαν συμφωνίαν καὶ εἰς ἓν φρόνημα ἄγουσα τοὺς πιστούς
And by what he adds, he shows that there is a certain special peace, the one from him, which compared with the peace of the world is firm and true and leads believers into one concord and one mind.
他藉所加的話表明,另有一種特別的平安,就是從他而來的平安,這平安與世界的平安相比,乃是穩固、真實的,能引導信徒進入一致的和諧與一個心思。
1:563
καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐκ θείας χάριτος εἰρήνη πείθει ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἔξωθεν εἰρηνεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτοῖς·
And not only does the peace from divine grace persuade us to be at peace with those outside, but also with ourselves;
從神恩典而來的平安,不僅勸我們與外人和睦,也勸我們與自己和睦;
1:564
γὰρ φύσις πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐκταραχθεῖσα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπολέμει, δὲ τοῦ κυρίου εἰρήνη ποιεῖ εὐπειθῆ τὴν σάρκα τῇ ψυχῇ, δι' οὗ οἱ ἐμφύλιοι πόλεμοι κατευνάζονται
for nature, having from the beginning been thrown into turmoil against itself by the devil, made war upon itself; but the Lord's peace makes the flesh obedient to the soul, by which the civil wars are lulled to rest.
因為人性從起初便被魔鬼攪動而自相為敵、自我爭戰;但主的平安使肉體順從靈魂,內部的爭戰便藉此得以平息。
1:565
Ἔδει μὲν οὖν, εἰ τελείαν εἶχον ἀγάπην, μὴ παρορᾶν τὰ σφόδρα λυσιτελῆ, ἀλλὰ χαίρειν, εἴγε ἐχωρίσθη αὐτῶν·
It was fitting, then, if they had perfect love, not to disregard the things exceedingly profitable, but to rejoice if indeed he was separated from them;
那麼,他們若有完全的愛,本當不忽視那些極為有益的事,反倒因他與他們分離而歡喜;
1:566
ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, φησίν, τῆς σωματικῆς μου παρουσίας πάνυ διψᾶτε, ἀλλ' οὖν κἂν ὅτι ἠκούσατε, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἄπειμι, χρὴ χαρῆναι
but since, he says, you exceedingly thirst for my bodily presence, yet at least, because you have heard that I go to the Father, you ought to rejoice.
但他說,既然你們極其渴慕我肉身的同在,至少因為你們聽見我往父那裡去,就應當歡喜。
1:567
μείζονα δὲ λέγει οἰκονομικῶς τὸν πατέρα, ἐπείπερ οὔπω τὴν δέουσαν εἶχον περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξαν οὐδὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἕνα μόνον ἐκ τοῦ νόμου σέβειν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα προκατηχηθέντες
And he calls the Father greater by way of dispensation, since they did not yet have the fitting opinion concerning him—not even the disciples, having been previously instructed from the Law to worship one God and Father alone.
他按著安排稱父為更大的,因為他們對他還沒有相稱的看法——連門徒也是如此,他們先前是從律法受教,只敬拜獨一的神和父。
1:568
Ὀλίγον αὐτῶν χωρισθεὶς καιρὸν τὸν τοῦ πάθους καὶ μέλλων αὐτοῖς ἐμφανίζεσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐπλήρωσε τὴν περὶ τούτου ὑπόσχεσιν
Having been separated from them for a little time, that of the Passion, and being about to appear to them after the resurrection, he fulfilled the promise concerning this.
他暫時與他們分離,就是受難的那段時間,並將要在復活之後向他們顯現,便成就了關於這事的應許。
1:569
Τῇ πείρᾳ ἐβεβαίωσεν κύριος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀψευδίαν
By experience the Lord confirmed his own truthfulness.
主藉著經歷證實了他自己的真實。
1:570
Ἐγγὺς ὄντος τοῦ ἐπιβουλεύοντος οὐκέτι καιρὸς ἐπέτρεπε λαλεῖν πλείονα
Since the one plotting against him was near, the time no longer permitted him to speak more.
因那謀害他的人已近,時候不再容他多說了。
1:571
ἄρχοντα δὲ τοῦ κόσμου τὸν διάβολον λέγει ὡς διὰ ἀπάτης ἄρξαντα πρὸς ὀλίγον τοῦ κόσμου κατὰ θεοῦ συγχώρησιν
And he calls the devil "ruler of the world," as having ruled the world for a little while through deceit, by God's permission against God.
他稱魔鬼為「世界的王」,因他藉著詭詐、在神的容許之下,暫時違背神而轄管世界。
1:572
οὐδὲν δὲ εὗρεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐπειδὴ οὔτε λόγῳ οὔτε ἔργῳ ἥμαρτέ τι Χριστός
But he found nothing in him, since Christ sinned in nothing, neither in word nor in deed.
他卻在他裡面毫無所得,因為基督無論在言語或行為上都沒有犯罪。
1:573
ὅμως φησὶ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπακοὴν ὑπομένω ἐκεῖνα, ἅπερ οἱ ἁμαρτήσαντες, ἵνα γένωμαι λύτρον τοῦ κόσμου κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ πατρός
Nevertheless he says: "On account of obedience to the Father I endure those things which sinners endure, that I may become a ransom for the world according to the commandments of the Father."
然而他說:「我因順服父的緣故,忍受那些犯罪之人所受的,好叫我照父的命令成為世界的贖價。」
1:574
Σπεύδων ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος ἐκεῖ αὐτοὺς κατέπειγεν ἀπελθεῖν, ὅπου ἐλθὼν Ἰούδας ἤμελλεν αὐτὸν παραδώσειν
Hastening to the Passion, he urged them to go thither, where Judas, having come, was about to betray him.
他急趨受難,便催促他們往那裡去,就是猶大要來出賣他的地方。
1:575
Ἄμπελον ἑαυτὸν ὠνόμασεν ὡς ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰ κλήματα, ἐστιν οἱ πιστοί, οὓς κατὰ καιρὸν λέγει τοὺς καρποὺς ἀποδιδόναι ἐπιμελείᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος
He named himself "vine" as having in himself and from himself the branches, that is, the faithful, whom in due season he says yield their fruits by the diligent care of the Spirit.
他稱自己為「葡萄樹」,因他在自己裡面、又從自己有那些枝子,就是信的人;他說這些人在合宜的季節,靠著聖靈的殷勤照管結出果子。
1:576
Κάθαρσιν ὧδε λέγει τῶν λογικῶν κλημάτων τὴν συνεχῆ τῆς θείας προ νοίας ἐπιμέλειαν, δι' ἧς ἔν τε τοῖς ἀγῶσι καὶ ἐν τῇ ἄλλῃ κατ' εὐσέβειαν πολιτείᾳ καθαίρονται
He here calls "pruning" of the rational branches the continual care of divine providence, through which both in the contests and in the rest of the godly conduct they are cleansed.
他在此稱對那些有理性之枝子的「修剪」,為神聖眷顧持續的照管,他們藉此在爭戰中以及其餘敬虔的生活中得潔淨。
1:577
Ἐπειδή, φησίν, βίος ὀρθὸς καὶ πίστις καθαίρει, ὑμεῖς δὲ ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἠκο λουθήσατε ἐντολαῖς, οὐκοῦν καθαροί ἐστε ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσι δοκιμασθέντες ὡς χρυσὸς ἐν καμίνῳ
Since, he says, an upright life and faith cleanse, and you have followed my commandments, therefore you are clean, having been tested in tribulations like gold in a furnace.
他說,既然正直的生活和信心使人潔淨,你們又遵從了我的命令,所以你們是潔淨的,已在患難中受試驗,如同金子在爐中受煉。
1:578
οἰκείᾳ προαιρέσει ἀλλοτριούμενος αὐτῆς
Becoming estranged from it by his own choice.
他出於自己的選擇與它疏離。
1:579
Ἐκ τούτων δῆλον, ὅτι ἕκαστος προαιρέσει ἰδίᾳ μένει ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ καὶ ἀφίσταται
From these things it is clear that each one by his own choice remains in the vine and departs from it.
從這些事可見,各人是出於自己的選擇而留在葡萄樹裡,或離開它。
1:580
διὸ οὐκ ἀναγκαστικῶς ἕλκει, ἀλλὰ προαιρετικῶς παραινεῖ
Wherefore he does not draw by compulsion, but exhorts by way of free choice.
因此他不是強迫地吸引,乃是按自由意志加以勸勉。
1:581
οὖν μὴ ὢν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ δι' οἰκείαν κακίαν ἑαυτὸν ἀποσχίσας ἄκαρπος μένει τοῦ λοιποῦ ὡς τὸ κλῆμα τὸ ἐκκοπέν
He, then, who is not in him, but by his own wickedness has cut himself off, remains for the rest fruitless, like the branch that has been cut off.
那不在他裡面、反倒因自己的邪惡把自己割斷的人,便從此不再結果,如同被剪除的枝子。
1:582
Ἄμπελον ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ κύριος καὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς κλήματα διδάσκων, ὅτι οὐ δύνανταί τι πρᾶξαι δόκιμον μὴ τῆς ἰκμάδος μετέχοντες τῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης
The Lord calls himself "vine" and the disciples "branches," teaching that they cannot accomplish anything approved without partaking of the sap that comes from the root.
主稱自己為「葡萄樹」,稱門徒為「枝子」,教導他們:若不分享那從根而來的汁液,就不能成就任何蒙悅納的事。
1:583
ὥσπερ δὲ δόκιμος διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ἀρετῆς φέρει τὸν καρπὸν πιαινόμενος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης, οὕτως ἀργὸς ἐκκόπτεται καὶ ὡς μηκέτι δυνάμενος καρπο φορεῖν πυρὶ παραδίδοται
And just as the approved branch, through its own virtue, bears fruit, being nourished from the root, so the idle one is cut off and, as no longer able to bear fruit, is delivered to the fire.
正如那蒙悅納的枝子,藉著自己的美德,從根得著滋養而結果子,那懶惰的枝子卻被剪除,因不能再結果,就被交在火裡。
1:584
Δι' ὧν ἐπαγγέλλεται δώσειν δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνόνητος ἔσται τοῖς ἁγίοις τῆς εὐσεβείας ὁδός
By what he promises to give, he shows that the way of godliness will not be without profit for the saints.
他藉所應許要賜的,表明敬虔之路對聖徒而言必不徒然。
1:585
Ἐν γὰρ τῷ πολὺν καρπὸν ἐνεγκεῖν τοὺς μαθητὰς δεδοξάσθαι τὸν πατέρα φησίν·
For in the disciples' bearing much fruit he says the Father is glorified;
因為他說,門徒多結果子,父就得了榮耀;
1:586
γὰρ καρπὸς τῶν μαθητῶν διαφόρως νοεῖται, ποτὲ μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων τῆς κατὰ τὴν πολιτείαν δικαιοσύνης λαμβανόμενος, ποτὲ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ ἐρχομένων διὰ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς αὐτῶν χάριτος καὶ διδασκα λίας, ἀμφότερα ὑπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν κατορθωθέντα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ
for the fruit of the disciples is understood in various ways, sometimes being taken of the works of righteousness in their conduct, sometimes of the nations coming to the knowledge of God through their apostolic grace and teaching—both being accomplished by the disciples unto the glory of God.
因為門徒的果子有多種理解:有時指他們生活中公義的工作,有時指外邦人藉著他們使徒的恩典和教訓而來認識神——這兩者都是門徒所成就的,為要榮耀神。
1:587
Προσθεὶς τὸ καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς τὸ ἐξαίρετον ἐσήμανε τῆς εὐαγγε λικῆς ἀγάπης καὶ τῆς ἐντολῆς τὴν αὔξησιν καὶ τὸ καινὸν αὐτῆς τὸ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾶν τοὺς φίλους
By adding "as I have loved you," he signified the special character of gospel love and the increase of the commandment and its newness—namely, to love one's friends more than oneself.
他加上「正如我愛你們」,便表明了福音之愛的特殊性質、命令的增進及其新意——就是愛朋友勝過愛自己。
1:588
Ὡς διὰ τὴν προκοπὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸ τῶν δούλων ὑπερβάντας μέτρον φίλους ὀνομάζει
Inasmuch as, on account of their progress in virtue, having surpassed the measure of servants, he names them friends.
因他們在美德上長進,已超越僕人的分量,他便稱他們為朋友。
1:589
διό φησιν ὡς εἰλικρινῶς ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶν οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς τῶν ὀφειλομένων ἀπέκρυψα
Wherefore he says: "As loving you sincerely, I have hidden from you nothing of what was owed [to be told]."
因此他說:「我既真誠地愛你們,就沒有向你們隱瞞任何當告訴你們的事。」
1:590
Χάριτι εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀποστολῆς ἀξίωμα ἐκλήθητε καὶ διδάσκαλοι τῆς ὅλης οἰκουμένης κατέστητε ὥσπερ ἐν θερισμῷ πολὺν τὸν καρπὸν διὰ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν πιστευόντων ἐνεγκεῖν τῷ δεσπότῃ
By grace you have been called to the dignity of apostleship and have been appointed teachers of the whole inhabited world, that, as in a harvest, you might bear to the Master much fruit through the multitude of those who believe.
你們蒙恩被召得著使徒的尊榮,被立為普世的教師,好像在收割時一樣,藉著眾多信徒,為主結出許多果子。
1:591
πολλαχοῦ δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελι στῶν τοὺς ὑπακούοντας τῷ ἀγγελικῷ λόγῳ τῇ τοῦ σίτου παρεπλησίασε καρποφορίᾳ ὥσπερ καὶ νῦν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦτό φησιν·
And in many places the evangelists likened those who obey the angelic word to the fruit-bearing of grain, just as now also he says this to the disciples;
福音書作者在許多地方把那些順從天使所傳之道的人,比作五穀的結實,正如現今他也對門徒這樣說;
1:592
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλως τοῦ σκοποῦ περιγενέσθαι ἠδύναντο καὶ τοῦτον καρπὸν τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν εὐφορίας ἐνεγκεῖν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς πατὴρ αἰτοῦσιν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐπουράνια χαρίσ ματα ἐδίδου καὶ τὰς τεραστίους δυνά μεις ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ μονογενοῦς παρεῖχεν
for neither could they otherwise attain the goal and bear this fruit of fruitfulness in faith, unless the Father himself gave to them the heavenly gifts when they asked, and furnished the wondrous powers in the name of the Only-Begotten.
因為他們若非在求的時候,父親自把屬天的恩賜賜給他們,又在獨生子的名裡賜下奇妙的能力,他們斷不能達到目標、結出這信心豐盛的果子。
1:593
Χάριτι γὰρ ἐκλήθησαν εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀποστολῆς ἀξίωμα, ἵνα διδάσκαλοι τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀναδειχθέντες πολὺν καρπὸν ἐνέγκωσι τῷ κυρίῳ διὰ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν πιστῶν, ὅπερ ἴσχυσαν ποιῆσαι ἐν τῷ ὀνό ματι τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν πατέρα αἰτοῦντες ἰσχυροποιῆσαι αὐτούς
For by grace they were called to the dignity of apostleship, that, being shown forth as teachers of the inhabited world, they might bear much fruit to the Lord through the multitude of the faithful—which they were able to do by asking the Father in the name of the Son to strengthen them.
因為他們蒙恩被召得著使徒的尊榮,好顯為普世的教師,藉著眾多信徒為主結出許多果子——這是他們奉子的名求父加力給他們而能成就的。
1:594
Εἰδώς, ὅτι ἤμελλον ὑπὸ πάντων μισεῖσθαι παρεγγυᾷ αὐτοῖς ἔχειν τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπην, ἵνα διὰ ταύτης ἀντιστῶσιν Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἕλλησιν, ὧν καὶ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ἦν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν κήρυγμα
Knowing that they were about to be hated by all, he charges them to have love toward one another, that through this they might stand firm against Jews and Greeks, against whom too the gospel proclamation was directed for their overthrow.
他知道他們將要被眾人恨惡,便囑咐他們彼此相愛,好叫他們藉此抵擋猶太人和希臘人——福音的宣講也是針對他們、為要傾覆他們的。
1:595
Βουλόμενος αὐτοὺς πρὸς ὁμοφροσύνην ἀγαγεῖν τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀσφά λειαν δεσμὸν αὐτοῖς ἀρραγῆ ἐπέβαλεν, ὅπως διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης συμπνοίας φραξά μενοι τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαθέσει ἀντιστῆναι δυνηθῶσι πρὸς τὸ μῖς τοῦ κόσμου·
Wishing to lead them to like-mindedness, he laid upon them the unbreakable bond of the security that comes from love, so that, fortified by such concord through their disposition toward one another, they might be able to withstand the hatred of the world;
他願意領他們同心合意,便給他們戴上那從愛而來、穩妥而不可破裂的聯索,好叫他們藉著這樣同心,因彼此相愛而得堅固,能抵擋世界的恨惡;
1:596
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτῶν καὶ διδασκαλία πρὸς καθαίρεσιν πάσης πλάνης ἐγίνετο, ἀκόλουθον ἦν αὐτοῖς δεινὸν μῖς τὸ παρὰ τῶν ἀπίστων ὑποδέξασθαι
for since their proclamation and teaching were directed at the overthrow of all error, it followed that they would meet with dreadful hatred from the unbelieving.
因為他們的宣講和教訓既是針對傾覆一切的謬妄,便必然從不信的人那裡招來可怕的恨惡。
1:597
ὅθεν ὁπλίζων αὐτοὺς τῇ ὁμοφροσύνῃ ἀντιτίθησιν αὐτῶν τὴν ἀγάπην τῷ μίσει τοῦ κόσμου, τοῦτ' ἔστι τῶν πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἀφόρητον εἶναι νομίσωσι τὸ ἐκ τῶν πονηρῶν μῖς, τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ὑπομιμνήσκει αὐτοὺς λέγων·
Wherefore, arming them with like-mindedness, he sets their love against the hatred of the world, that is, of wicked men; but lest, as men, they should think the hatred from the wicked unbearable, he reminds them of his own situation, saying:
因此,他用同心合意裝備他們,使他們的愛與世界——就是惡人——的恨惡相對;但恐怕他們作為人,會以為從惡人而來的恨惡難以承受,他便提醒他們自己的處境,說:
1:598
εἰ κόσμος ὑμᾶς μισεῖ, γινώσκετε, ὅτι ἐμὲ πρῶτον ὑμῶν μεμίσηκεν, ὅπως μαθόντες ὡς οὐδὲ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δεσπότου ἐφείσαντο, προθυμότερον καὶ αὐτοὶ κατὰ μίμησιν τοῦ διδασκάλου ὑπομένωσι τὸ μῖς
"If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you"—so that, having learned that they did not spare even the Master himself, they too might the more eagerly, in imitation of the Teacher, endure the hatred.
「世界若恨你們,你們知道,恨你們以先,它已經恨我了」——好叫他們知道惡人連夫子自己也不放過,便更加殷勤地效法夫子,忍受那恨惡。
1:599
ἑξῆς δὲ αὐτοὺς ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν παραμυθούμενος τοὺς εἰκότας λογισμοὺς προβάλλεται φάσκων·
And next, consoling them as far as was possible, he puts forward the reasonable considerations, saying:
接著,他盡可能地安慰他們,提出合理的考量,說:
1:600
εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει·
"If you were of the world, the world would love its own;
「你們若屬世界,世界必愛屬自己的;
1:601
ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν πονηρῶν ὑμᾶς ἐκλεξάμενος ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς τοῦ βίου ἀρετῆς παντελῶς ἀλλοτρίους ἐκείνους κατέστησα·
For having chosen you out from among wicked men, through faith and through virtue of life I made you altogether estranged from them;
因為我從惡人中揀選了你們,藉著信心與生活的美德,使你們與那些人完全分別出來;
1:602
οὐκέτι γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐν γῇ, ἀλλ' ἐν οὐρανοῖς τὸ πολίτευμα
for your citizenship is no longer on earth, but in heaven.
因為你們的國籍不再在地上,而是在天上。
1:603
τοὺς οὖν τοιούτους ἐμίυν οἱ φαῦλοι
Such people, then, the base ones hated.
所以那些卑劣的人,恨惡這樣的人。
1:604
Ἵνα μὴ ἀφορήτως ἀκούσωσι τὸ ἐκ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐσόμενον εἰς αὐτοὺς μῖς, ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν διατυποῖ αὐτοὺς ἐλαφρῶς ἐνέγκαι τοῦτο, ὅπου γε καὶ τῷ δεσπότῃ οὕτω προσηνέχθησαν
So that they might not hear unbearably of the hatred that men would direct against them, He shapes them from His own example to bear this lightly, seeing that they treated even the Master in this way.
為使他們聽見眾人將要向他們發出的恨惡時不至於難以承受,主便以自己的榜樣塑造他們,叫他們輕看這事,因為人連對主也是如此相待。
1:605
Ἐὰν ἐνθυμηθῆτε, ὅτι ἐμὲ μάτην ἐμίσησαν καὶ ἐδίωξαν τὸν κύριον τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν δούλων ὑπομείναντα ταῦτα, ὑμεῖς οἱ δοῦλοι, ὅταν ὑπὲρ τοῦ δεσπότου τὰ αὐτὰ πάθητε, οὐκ ἔχετε βαρέως ἐνέγκαι, εἰ τὰ ἴσα μοι πάσχετε
If you consider that they hated Me without cause and persecuted the Lord who endured these things on behalf of His servants, then you, the servants, when you suffer the same on behalf of your Master, ought not to take it ill if you suffer the same as I did.
你們若想到他們無故恨我,並逼迫那為僕人忍受這些事的主,那麼你們這些作僕人的,為主受同樣的苦時,便不應因與我受同樣的待遇而難過。
1:606
Οὐ γὰρ δι' ἄλλην αἰτίαν ἐδίωκον τοὺς μαθητάς, εἰ μὴ μόνον, ὅτι ἐκήρυσν τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα, ὡς μηδὲ τὸν πατέρα εἰδότες
For they persecuted the disciples for no other reason than only this: that they proclaimed the name of Christ, since they did not even know the Father.
他們逼迫門徒,並無別的緣由,只因門徒宣揚基督的名,而他們連父也不認識。
1:607
Ἠπείθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ οὐ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ λέγοντος αἰτίαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν οἰκείαν προαίρεσιν
They disbelieved Him not on account of any fault in the One speaking, but because of their own choice.
他們不信他,並非因說話者有任何過失,而是出於他們自己的選擇。
1:608
γὰρ τὸν υἱὸν μισῶν οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ
For he who hates the Son no less hates also His Father.
因為恨子的人,也照樣恨他的父。
1:609
Αἱ γὰρ θεοσημεῖαι αὐτοῦ ὑπερακοντίσασαι πάντα τὰ γεγονότα σημεῖα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἀναπολογήτους αὐτοὺς καθίστων ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως μὴ πειθο μένους αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ὧν αὐτὸν ἐμίυν καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μιῦσιν
For His divine signs, surpassing all the signs that had been done through the prophets, rendered them without excuse on the day of judgment for not believing Him, but rather, through the very things by which they hated Him, they also hate His Father.
他的神蹟超越了藉眾先知所行的一切神蹟,使他們在審判之日因不信他而無可推諉;反倒藉著他們所用來恨他的那些事,他們也恨他的父。
1:610
Δι' ὧν οὗτοι ἐπονηρεύοντο, τὸ προφητικὸν ἐτελεῖτο λόγιον
Through the things by which these men acted wickedly, the prophetic oracle was being fulfilled.
藉著這些人所行的惡事,先知的話正得以應驗。
1:611
Ἵνα δυνηθῆτε, φησίν, ὑπενέγκαι τῆς ὑπομονῆς τὸν ἀγῶνα, ἔρχεται παράκλητος ἐπικουρήσων ὑμῖν καὶ ἵνα συνεργήσας ὑμῖν εἰς τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν λόγον μάρτυς γένηται τῆς ἐμῆς θεότητος, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐκεῖνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμεῖς οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐκεῖνα πιστού μενοι ὧν ἐν πείρᾳ γεγόνατε
"So that you may be able," He says, "to endure the contest of patient endurance, the Paraclete comes to give you aid; and so that, working together with you for the gospel message, He may become a witness to My divinity—and not He only, but you also, who behold Me risen from the dead, being assured in truth of those things of which you have had experience."
他說:「為使你們能忍受堅忍的爭戰,保惠師要來幫助你們;並且祂與你們同工傳福音,要為我的神性作見證;不僅祂作見證,連你們這些親眼看見我從死裡復活的人也作見證,以你們所親身經歷的事,確實得著憑據。」
1:612
δι' ὧν δὲ λέγει, διδάσκει, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας ἐκπορεύεται διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἰς ἀνθρώπους καταπεμπόμενον
By the things He says, He teaches that the Spirit proceeds from the Father's essence, being sent down to men through the Son.
藉著他所說的話,他教導說:聖靈從父的本質而出,藉著子被差遣降臨於人。
1:613
Προδιδάσκει αὐτοὺς τὰ δυσχερῆ, ἵνα δι' εὐχῆς ἑαυτοῖς ὁπλίζωσι τὸ ἐκφυ γεῖν τὰ δυσχερῆ καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ἀψευδεῖς εἰσι πάντες οὓς προεῖπε λόγους
He forewarns them of the hardships, so that through prayer they may arm themselves to escape the hardships, and so that He may show that all the words He foretold are without falsehood.
他預先告訴他們將有的艱難,好叫他們藉禱告武裝自己以逃避艱難,並表明他所預言的一切話都真實無偽。
1:614
Προαναφωνεῖ τὸ σταθερὸν αὐτῶν τῆς πίστεως, ὅτι μέχρις αἵματος εἶχον ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγωνίσασθαι ὡς καὶ τοὺς διώκοντας αὐτοὺς εἰς οὕτως ἄλογον ἐμπεσεῖν ζῆλον ὡς οἴεσθαι τὴν τῶν μαθητῶν ἀναίρεσιν εὐαρεστεῖν τῷ θεῷ ὡσανεὶ διὰ τοῦτο λατρευόντων τῷ θεῷ τῶν φονευτῶν
He proclaims beforehand the steadfastness of their faith—that they would contend even unto blood for godliness—so that even those persecuting them would fall into such irrational zeal as to suppose that the slaying of the disciples was pleasing to God, as though by this the murderers were rendering service to God.
他預先宣告他們信心的堅定,說他們要為敬虔之道爭戰直到流血;以致連逼迫他們的人也陷入如此荒謬的熱心,竟以為殺害門徒是討神喜悅,彷彿兇手藉此就是在事奉神。
1:615
Ταῦτα δὲ γίνεται διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀπίστων ἄγνοιαν, ἣν ἑκοντὶ ἐσπεύσαντο τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας οὐ δεξάμενοι
These things happen because of the ignorance of the unbelievers, an ignorance which they willingly pursued by not receiving the knowledge of the truth.
這些事的發生,是因不信之人的無知,而這無知是他們自願追求的,因為他們不肯接受真理的知識。
1:616
Διὰ μὲν τῆς προρρήσεως εὐτολμοτέρους αὐτοὺς ποιεῖ, πλὴν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀκμῇ παραγγέλλει τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων εἰς μνήμην ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα λάβωσί τινα παραψυχὴν τῶν χρηστῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν εἰς μνήμην ἰόντες
By the foretelling He makes them more courageous; yet at the very height of these events He enjoins them to call His words to mind, so that, recalling the good promises, they may receive some consolation.
他藉預言使他們更加勇敢;然而在事件最緊要的關頭,他囑咐他們要記起他的話,好叫他們想起那些美善的應許時得著些許安慰。
1:617
Πρὸς δ' ἂν τούτοις καὶ ἄκαιρον εἶναι ἐδόκει πρὸ πολλοῦ τῆς τοῦ πά θους οἰκονομίας συνὼν αὐτοῖς ἔτι καὶ διατρίβων προλέγειν ἐξ ἀρχῆς περὶ τῶν τοιούτων καὶ τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίαν, δι' ἧσπερ βεβαιοῦσθαι ἔμελλον τὴν ψυχήν, ἀμαυροῦν τῇ τῶν προλεγομένων διδασκαλίᾳ
Besides this, it would also have seemed untimely, long before the dispensation of the Passion while He was still present and dwelling among them, to foretell from the beginning about such matters, and thus to dim, by the teaching of these forewarnings, that very teaching of godliness by which their soul was to be made firm.
此外,在受難的安排還遠未臨到、他仍與他們同在並住在他們中間時,若從一開始就預言這類事,也似乎不合時宜;如此一來,這些預警的教導反倒會使那本應堅固他們心靈的敬虔教訓黯然失色。
1:618
Οὐκ εὔκαιρον ἦν πρὸ πολλοῦ τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν ἀρετὴν ὑμῖν καταλλά ξαι, ἵνα μὴ ἀναιρεθῆτε τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ ὅτι συνὼν ὑμῖν ἔργοις αὐτὴν παρεδί δουν, νῦν δέ, ἐπειδὴ ἀπέρχομαι, ἀναγκαῖον εἰπεῖν
It was not opportune long beforehand to commend to you the virtue of godliness, lest you be undone by the lapse of time; and because, while I was with you, I delivered it to you in deeds. But now, since I am departing, it is necessary to speak.
很久以前就向你們囑咐敬虔的美德並不合宜,免得你們因時日久遠而受損;況且我與你們同在時,已用行為將它傳授給你們。如今我既要離去,便有必要明說了。
1:619
καὶ ὅτε μὲν ἔλεγον πρὸ τούτου, ὅτι ἀπέρχομαι, ἠρωτᾶτέ με ποῦ ὑπάγεις, νῦν δὲ ἀκούσαντες τὰ μέλλοντα ὑμᾶς καταλαβεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους καὶ τῆς λύπης οὐδέν με περὶ τούτου ἐρωτᾶτε
And when before this I said that I am departing, you asked Me, 'Where are You going?'; but now, having heard the things that are to befall you, because of fear and grief you ask Me nothing about this.
從前我說我要離去時,你們問我:『你往哪裡去?』如今你們聽見將要臨到你們的事,卻因懼怕和憂愁,再不問我關於這事了。
1:620
Ἐπειδὴ ἠγνόουν ἔτι τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ οὐσίαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐλθὸν ἐδίδαξεν, ὅτι μία τῆς τριάδος οὐσία, συμφέρειν εἶπε τὴν τοῦ πνεύ ματος παρουσίαν·
Since men did not yet know the essence of the Son, but the Holy Spirit, when It came, taught that there is one essence of the Trinity, He said that the coming of the Spirit was profitable;
因為當時人還不認識子的本質,而聖靈降臨後便教導說三位一體只有一個本質,所以他說聖靈的降臨是有益的;
1:621
γὰρ υἱὸς ὡς ἔτι ἀτελῶν ὄντων τῶν μαθητῶν οὐ κατήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς πάντα, ὅσα ἔδει μαθεῖν
for the Son, since the disciples were still imperfect, did not announce to them all the things that they needed to learn.
因為門徒當時還不成熟,子並未將他們所當學的一切都告訴他們。
1:622
Ἐλθόντος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐπ' ἀνα τροπῇ τῆς κατεχούσης τὸν κόσμον ἁμαρτίας καὶ τὸν ἱλασμὸν παρασχόν τος πᾶσι τοῖς ἀσμένως αὐτοῦ δεξα μένοις τὴν παρουσίαν οἱ ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ διαμείναντες ἀναφαίρετον καὶ ὥσπερ ἐσφραγισμένην ἔσχον τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
For when He came to overturn the sin that held the world fast and provided propitiation to all who gladly received His coming, those who continued in unbelief held their sin as irremovable and, as it were, sealed upon them.
因為他來是要推翻那轄制世界的罪,並為一切樂意接受他降臨的人提供贖罪之恩;但那些持守不信的人,他們的罪卻成了無法除去、彷彿蓋了印一般。
1:623
τὸ δὲ περὶ δικαι οσύνης τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι δεῖ με ἀνελ θεῖν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πάντα τὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας πληρώσαντα, ἵνα καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς δικαίοις τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ὁδὸν ἀνοίξω ἀμοιβὴν ταύτην αὐτοῖς τῶν πόνων διδούς
As to what concerns righteousness, He says this: that I must ascend to the Father, having fulfilled all that belongs to the dispensation, so that I may also open the way to men for all the righteous, giving them this as the recompense of their labors.
至於那關乎義的事,他說的是:我必須完成救贖計畫的一切而升到父那裡,好為一切義人開通往人的道路,以此作為他們勞苦的賞報。
1:624
τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ἐὰν μετὰ τὸ ἀπελθεῖν με καὶ μηκέτι ὑμῖν ὀφθῆναι ἐμμείνητε τῇ περὶ ἐμὲ πίστει, δικαιοῦσθε
Or He says this: that if, after I have departed and am no longer seen by you, you abide in faith concerning Me, you are justified.
又或他說的是:在我離去、不再被你們看見之後,你們若持守對我的信心,就得稱義。
1:625
τὸν δὲ ἄρχοντα τοῦ κόσ μου τὸν διάβολόν φησι τὸν κατακρι θέντα ὡς μάτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὸν θάνατον ἐπαγαγόντα καὶ προφασιζό μενον, ὅτι Ἀδὰμ οὐ δι' αὐτὸν ἀπέ θανεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἥμαρτεν
By 'the ruler of this world' He means the devil, who has been condemned as having brought death upon men in vain, and as making the excuse that Adam died not on his account, but because he sinned.
他所說「這世界的王」是指魔鬼,魔鬼已被定罪,因牠徒然將死亡帶給人類,並推託說亞當之死不是因牠,而是因亞當犯了罪。
1:626
ἰδοὺ γὰρ Χριστὸς μηδὲν ἁμαρτὼν ἀπεκτάνθη παρὰ Ἰουδαίων τοῦ διαβόλου παρ οτρύναντος αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θάνατον
For behold, Christ, though He sinned in nothing, was put to death by the Jews, the devil having incited them to the death of Christ.
因為看哪,基督雖然毫無罪過,卻被猶太人處死,是魔鬼煽動他們去置基督於死地。
1:627
Ἴσως περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων δικαιοσύνης λέγει·
Perhaps He speaks concerning the righteousness of the apostles;
或許他是論到使徒的義;
1:628
ἕως μὲν γὰρ ὅτε εἶχον αὐτὸν συμπαρόντα ἐπὶ γῆς, ἐδόκουν αὐτῷ κεχαρισμένα εἰς πρόσωπον διαπράττεσθαι, ἀναληφθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ μηκέτι θεωρου μένου τῇ αὐτῇ ἐπιμείναντες προθέσει λαμπροτέραν τὴν αὐτῶν δικαιοσύνην ἐπεδείξαντο
for as long as they had Him present with them on earth, they seemed to do what was pleasing to Him to His face; but when He had been taken up to the Father and was no longer seen, by persevering in the same purpose they displayed their righteousness more brilliantly.
因為當他們在地上有他同在時,似乎是當面討他喜悅;但當他被接到父那裡、不再被看見時,他們持守同樣的心志,便更加光輝地顯出他們的義。
1:629
Ἄρχοντα τοῦ κόσμου τὸν ἐναντίον προσαγορεύει δι' ἀπάτης τὸν πρῶτον ἄνθρωπον θεοῦ ἀποστήσαντα καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν ἰδίαν ἐξουσίαν ποιήσαντα
He calls the adversary 'the ruler of the world,' the one who through deceit drew the first man away from God and brought him under his own authority;
他稱那仇敵為「世界的王」,就是那藉欺騙使始祖背離神、並使他落在自己權勢之下的;
1:630
ὅστις διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἀφῃρέθη μὲν ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας, ἐκβέβληται δὲ ἔξω τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀπάτην προῃρημένης ἀρχῆς
who, through the Lord's becoming man, was stripped of that authority and was cast out from the dominion he had gained by deceit.
牠藉著主的成為人,被剝奪了那權柄,並從牠藉欺騙所奪得的轄權中被趕了出去。
1:631
τοῦ οὖν δευτέρου ἀνθρώπου τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν πολιτείαν ἀκριβῶς διανύσαντος ἐναντίος τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου κατεκρίνετο δικαίως ἀδίκως αὐτῷ τὸν θάνατον διὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπάγων
Therefore, when the second man had accurately completed his life of godliness, the adversary—that is, the ruler of the world—was justly condemned for unjustly bringing death upon Him through the rulers.
因此,當第二位人準確地完成了敬虔的生活,那仇敵,就是世界的王,便因藉著官長不義地將死亡加給他,而被公義地定了罪。
1:632
ὅτι ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κέκριται
—that the ruler of this world has been judged.
—就是這世界的王已受了審判。
1:633
Ἐπειδὴ ἀτελεῖς ἦσαν καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο τῶν σαρκικῶν ἀποστῆναι τοῦ νόμου οἷον ἐδεσμάτων ἀδιαφόρων μετασχεῖν ἀπέχεσθαι περιτομῆς χειρο ποιήτου, οὐ παραδίδωσιν αὐτοῖς τὰ τελειότερα ἀναμένων τὴν ἐν πίστει προ κοπήν·
Since they were imperfect and unable to depart from the fleshly observances of the law—such as partaking of foods indifferently or abstaining from circumcision made by hands—He does not deliver to them the more perfect things, awaiting their advance in faith;
因為他們不成熟,還不能脫離律法中屬肉體的規條,如隨意吃各樣食物,或不行人手所行的割禮,所以他並未把更完備的真理交給他們,乃是等候他們在信心上長進;
1:634
εἰ γὰρ καὶ οἷός τε ἦν Χριστὸς τὰς ἐκείνων μετασκευάσαι ψυχὰς εἰς ὅπερ ἤθελεν, ἀλλ' οὐ ποιεῖ, ἐπείπερ τὸ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἄμισθον
for even though Christ was able to transform their souls into whatever He willed, yet He does not do so, since what is done of necessity is without reward.
因為基督雖然能將他們的心靈改造成他所願的樣式,卻不這樣行,因為出於勉強的事是沒有賞賜的。
1:635
ὅτε οὖν προέκοψαν ἐν πίστει, τότε ἐπιφοιτῆσαν αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα πάντα αὐτοὺς ἐδίδαξε, τὰ τέλεια καὶ ἀπόρρητα, ὅσα υἱὸς διὰ οἰκονομίαν οὐκ ἐδίδαξε, καὶ ἀπέδειξε διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς παιδείας κρείττονα τοῦ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ὡδήγησε δογματικὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λαλοῦν λόγια τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὰ ἐσόμενα ἀπήγγειλεν
When, therefore, they had advanced in faith, then the Spirit, coming upon them, taught them all things, the perfect and ineffable things which the Son, by reason of the dispensation, had not taught; and through the evangelical instruction He showed it to be superior to Judaism, and led them into all doctrinal truth, and, speaking the Father's oracles to the disciples, announced the things to come.
所以,當他們在信心上長進後,聖靈降臨在他們身上,將一切都教導他們,就是子因救贖計畫的緣故未曾教導的那完備而難以言喻的事;並藉著福音的教訓顯明它勝過猶太教,引導他們進入一切教義的真理,又將父的話語向門徒述說,宣告將來必有的事。
1:636
Τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα μάρτυς γέγονε τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς θεότητος ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ ὂν καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ ἐξαγγέλλον
For the Holy Spirit became a witness to the divinity of the Only-begotten, being of His essence and proclaiming His essence.
因為聖靈為獨生子的神性作了見證,祂出於子的本質,又宣揚子的本質。
1:637
Ὥσπερ εἰσὶν ἐν τῷ πατρὶ οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς φίας πάντες οἱ ἀπόκρυφοι, οὕτω καὶ ἐν ἐμοί
Just as all the hidden treasures of wisdom are in the Father, so also are they in Me.
正如智慧一切隱藏的寶藏都在父裡面,照樣也都在我裡面。
1:638
διὸ ὡς ἴδια ἔχων τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὅλα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαμβάνει εἶπον
Therefore, having as My own all that belongs to the Father, I said that He takes of what is Mine.
因此,我既以父的一切為我自己所有,所以我說祂是從我所有的取去。
1:639
Τὸν τοῦ πάθους τῆς τριημέρου καιρὸν ἀπολειφθεὶς καὶ πάλιν ὀφθεὶς αὐτοῖς ἀνελήμφθη εἰς οὐρανούς
Having been parted from them for the three-day period of the Passion and having appeared to them again, He was taken up into heaven.
他在受難的三日期間與他們分離,又再次向他們顯現後,便被接升入天。
1:640
Ὑπὸ γὰρ τῆς λύπης τὴν διάνοιαν σκοτούμενοι οὐκ ἐννόουν τὰ λαλούμενα αὐτοῖς ὡς ἐν αἰνίγμασιν
For, their minds darkened by grief, they did not understand the things spoken to them, as though in riddles.
因為他們的心思被憂愁遮蔽,無法明白對他們所說的話,這些話對他們如同謎語一般。
1:641
Ὡς θεὸς εἰδὼς τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἀμφιβολίαν τῆς καρδίας προλαμβάνει αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρώτησιν καί φησιν, ὅτι τὸ εἰρημένον παρ' ἐμοῦ τοι οῦτόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑμεῖς μὲν ἔχετε κλαῦσαι παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρόν, οἱ δὲ ἀσεβεῖς ἐπεγγελάσαι μοι
As God, knowing their thoughts and the doubt of their heart, He anticipates their question and says that what was said by Me is this: that you indeed will weep during the time of the Passion, while the ungodly will mock Me.
他作為神,知道他們的心意和心中的疑惑,便先回答他們的問題說:我所說的乃是這意思—你們在受難之時要哀哭,而那些不敬虔的人卻要譏笑我。
1:642
ἀλλ' ὑμῶν μὲν λύπη εἰς χαρὰν μεταβληθήσεται μετ' οὐ πολὺ ὁρῶντές με ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντα
But your grief will be turned into joy after no long while, when you see Me risen from the dead.
但你們的憂愁不久就要變為喜樂,因為你們要看見我從死裡復活。
1:643
Ἤμελλον ὡς τίκτουσα γυνὴ οἱ μαθηταὶ παρὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν δυσφορεῖν οὐ φέροντες ὁρᾶν τὰς τοῦ διδασκάλου ὕβρεις
The disciples were about, like a woman in labor, to be in distress during the time of the Passion, unable to bear seeing the outrages done to their Teacher;
門徒在受難之時將要如同臨產的婦人一樣痛苦,因為他們不忍看見老師所受的凌辱;
1:644
εὐθὺς δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτὸν ὁρῶντες οὐ μόνον, ὅτι ἀπεβάλλοντο τὴν φθάσασαν λύπην, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοσαύτην ἔσχον χαρὰν ὡς ἀναφαίρετον αὐτὴν ἔχειν·
but immediately after the resurrection, seeing Him, not only did they cast off the grief that had overtaken them, but indeed they received such joy as to have it irremovable;
但復活後他們一見他,不僅丟棄了先前臨到的憂愁,而且得著了無法奪去的極大喜樂;
1:645
οὐδὲ γὰρ σβέννυται τῆς ἀναστάσεως χαρὰ ἀεὶ μένουσα·
for the joy of the resurrection is not quenched, but abides forever;
因為復活的喜樂永不熄滅,乃是永遠長存;
1:646
ἐπείσθησαν γὰρ οἱ μαθηταί, ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἀθάνατος καὶ διὸ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνέδραμε καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς αὐτὸν ὁρῶντες
for the disciples were persuaded that He was God, immortal, and that for this reason He ascended into heaven, when they saw Him also with His own flesh.
因為門徒既看見他帶著自己的身體,便確信他是神、是不死的,並且因此他才升入天上。
1:647
Εἰς τοσαύτην, φησίν, μέλλετε ἀναβῆναι διὰ τῆς πίστεως θεοσέβειαν ὡς μετὰ παρρησίας αἰτεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου τὸν πατέρα καὶ λαμβάνειν δι' αὐτοῦ, αἰτεῖτε·
"To such godliness," He says, "you are about to ascend through faith, that with boldness you may ask the Father in My name and receive through Him what you ask"—
他說:「你們藉著信心將要升到這樣敬虔的地步,以致你們可以放膽奉我的名求父,並藉著父得著你們所求的」—
1:648
τῆς μεταλήψεως τῶν ἀγαθῶν
—the participation in good things.
—就是分享諸般美善。
1:649
Ἐπεσκιασμένως ἐλάλει κύριος διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων νηπιότητα·
The Lord spoke in a veiled manner because of the immaturity of His hearers;
主因聽眾的幼稚不成熟,所以說話含蓄隱晦;
1:650
ἐπαγγέλλεται δὲ αὐτοῖς προκόπτουσι σαφῶς τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποκαλύπτειν δόξαν
but He promises that, when they have advanced, He will plainly reveal to them the glory of the Father.
但他應許說,當他們長進後,他要將父的榮耀明明地向他們顯示。
1:651
Ὡς εἴρηται πολλὴ προκοπὴ δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς τοῦ αἰτεῖν τὴν παρρησίαν
As has been said, their great advance grants them the boldness to ask.
如前所說,他們的大大長進賜給他們祈求的膽量。
1:652
τοῦτο δὲ γέγονεν ἐκ χάριτος τοῦ μονογενοῦς διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν
And this came about by the grace of the Only-begotten, through faith in Him.
這乃是藉著獨生子的恩典、藉著對他的信心而成就的。
1:653
φίλους ἐποίησε τῷ πατρὶ τοὺς ἁγίους
He made the saints friends to the Father.
他使眾聖徒成為父的朋友。
1:654
Ἐχρῆν γὰρ αὐτὸν οἰκονομήσαντα πάντα τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν ἐπαναδραμεῖν
For it was fitting that He, having administered all that pertains to our salvation, should run back again to the Father and to His own glory.
因為他既已成就了一切關乎我們得救的事,理當再回到父那裡並回到他自己的榮耀中。
1:655
Ταῦτα ἔλεγον οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀποθαυμάζοντες αὐτὸν ὡς θεόν, ἐξ ὧν ἐλάλει μάλιστα ἐκεῖνα σαφῶς, ἅπερ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς διελογίζοντο
These things the disciples said, marveling at Him as God, on account of those things which He spoke most plainly—the very things which they were pondering within themselves.
門徒說這些話,是驚奇他如同神一般,因為他極其清楚地說出了那些他們心中正在思想的事。
1:656
διὸ ἐξ ὧν ἤκουον, οὐ μὴν ἀλόγως, ἐπίστευον, ὅτι θεοῦ υἱὸς ὢν γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον
Therefore from what they heard—and not without reason—they believed that, being the Son of God, He had become man and had come into the world.
因此,他們從所聽見的—並非無理地—就相信他是神的兒子,成了人,並來到了世間。
1:657
Ὡς μήπω ἔχουσι τελείαν τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν προλέγει τὰ συμβησόμενα, ὅτι συσχεθέντος αὐτοῦ ἤμελλον πάντες φεύγειν καὶ ὅν τὸ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς μόνον ἐάσαντες
Since they did not yet have perfect faith in Him, He foretells what would befall: that when He was seized they would all flee and leave Him to Himself alone.
因為他們對他還沒有完全的信心,所以他預言將要發生的事:當他被捉拿時,他們都要逃跑,撇下他獨自一人。
1:658
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἦν μόνος ἀεὶ ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὸν πατέρα
But He was not alone, ever having within Himself and with Himself the Father.
但他並非孤單,因為他常在自己裡面、與自己同在地有父。
1:659
Πολλῆς ἔχρῃζον παρακλήσεως, ἵνα φύγωσι τὴν τῶν ἐμένων δυσχέρειαν καὶ μείνωσιν ἐν τῇ εἰρήνῃ αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἐχαρίσατο πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσι νικήσας καὶ καθελὼν διὰ ἀνεξικακίας τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου
They were in need of much encouragement, that they might escape the difficulty of those things and remain in His peace, which He bestowed on all who believe in Him, having conquered and overthrown, through forbearance, the ruler of this age.
他們極需鼓勵,好叫他們能逃避那些難處,並住在他的平安裡,這平安是他賜給一切信他之人的;他乃是藉著忍耐戰勝並推翻了這世代的王。
1:660
Ὥραν λέγει τὸν ἐπιτήδειον τοῦ πάθους καιρὸν ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ·
By 'hour' He means the suitable time of the Passion, as also elsewhere;
他所說「時候」是指受難合宜的時機,正如在別處一樣;
1:661
οὐ γὰρ τὴν ἐξ εἱμαρμένης λέγομεν τῆς οὐχ ὑφεστώσης, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἣν αὐτὸς ἔκρινε παθεῖν συγχωρήσας τῇ τῶν ἐπιβουλευόντων πονηρίᾳ·
for we do not speak of the hour as belonging to fate, which has no real existence, but the hour according to which He Himself judged to suffer, having allowed it to the wickedness of those who plotted against Him;
因為我們所說的時候並非出於命運(命運根本不存在),而是他自己定意要受苦的時候,是他容讓那些謀害他之人的惡行得逞;
1:662
οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σημείου τοῦ οἴνου ὥραν τὴν εὐκαιρίαν εἶπεν
for thus also, in the case of the sign of the wine, He called the opportune time 'hour.'
因為在變酒的神蹟那件事上,他也照樣稱合宜的時機為「時候」。
1:663
ὁμωνύμως δὲ λέγει τὸ δοξάζειν καὶ δοξάζεσθαι, ἵνα τὸ ἀδιάφορον διδάξῃ ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ πατρός·
He uses the same word for 'to glorify' and 'to be glorified,' so that He may teach the indistinguishability of Himself and the Father;
他用同一個詞來說「榮耀」與「得榮耀」,為要教導他自己與父之間沒有分別;
1:664
δοξάζεται μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καθὸ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀνίσταται διὰ πατρός, δοξάζει δὲ ἑαυτὸν καθὸ ὡς θεὸς ἑαυτὸν ἀνιστῶν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει δίδωσιν ἡμῖν ἐνοπτρί ζεσθαι τὸν πατέρα αὐτὸν οἷον ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ ἐξ οὗ φαίνεται ὅς ἐστίν
for He is glorified by the Father in that, as man, He is raised by the Father; and He glorifies Himself in that, as God, raising Himself by His own power, He grants us to behold as in a mirror the Father, the very kind of Son whom He begot, and from whom is manifest who He is.
因為他得父的榮耀,是就他作為人被父復活而言;他榮耀自己,是就他作為神以自己的能力使自己復活而言,並賜給我們如同在鏡中得見父,看見父所生的是怎樣的兒子,又從這兒子顯明父是怎樣的。
1:665
Πάντων μὲν δεσπόζει σωμάτων καὶ ψυχῶν, τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον πιστεύουσι δίδωσι τὴν μακαρίαν ζωήν
He is Lord of all bodies and souls, but only to those who believe in Him does He give the blessed life.
他是一切身體與靈魂的主,但唯獨將那有福的生命賜給信他的人。
1:666
Ἀληθινὸν θεὸν λέγει τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἀγέννητον, οὐ μὴν ἑαυτὸν ἐκβάλλει τοῦ εἶναι θεόν·
He calls the Father 'true God' as being unbegotten, yet He does not exclude Himself from being God;
他稱父為「真神」,是就父為非受生的而言,卻並不把自己排除在神之外;
1:667
θεὸς γὰρ καὶ μονογενής, ἀλλὰ γεννηθεὶς ἐκ θεοῦ
for the Only-begotten is also God, but begotten of God.
因為獨生子也是神,只是從神所生的。
1:668
τοῦτο δὲ εἰπὼν τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξε δόγμα
And by saying this, He taught us the doctrine of the truth.
他說這話,就將真理的教義教導了我們。
1:669
Δι' ὧν, φησίν, γεγονὼς ἄνθρωπος ὑπέμεινα τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν τῶν ἀν θρώπων, ἵνα γνωρίσω αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά υ, ἐδόξασά σε γνώριμόνυ ποιῆσαι τὴν ἰσχὺν διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς δυνάμεως τῆς ἴσης οὔσης τῇ σῇ
"By the things," He says, "in which, having become man, I endured what pertains to the salvation of men, so that I might make known to them Your name, I glorified You," making known the power through My power, which is equal to Yours.
他說:「我藉著成為人而忍受了一切關乎人得救的事,好使他們認識你的名,我就榮耀了你」,乃是藉我與你同等的能力使你的大能為人所知。
1:670
εἰπὼν δὲ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι δείκνυσιν ἑαυτὸν θεὸν τῶν ἁπάντων προαιώνιον
And by saying 'before the world existed,' He shows Himself to be God of all things, existing before the ages.
他說「在世界存在之前」,就顯明自己是萬有的神,先於諸世代而存在。
1:671
ἐκείνην οὖν οἰκονομικῶς αἰτεῖ ἀπολαβεῖν τὴν δόξαν, οὐχ ἣν οὐκ εἶχεν, ἀλλ' ἣν ὡς ἄνθρωπος γεγονὼς οἰκονομικῶς εἰς ὕβρεις ἑαυτοῦ καθῆκεν εὐδοκίᾳ πατρὸς καὶ ἣν ἐκένωσεν ἔχων αὐτήν, ἣν οὐ λαβεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολαβεῖν <ἔδει>
Therefore, He asks by way of dispensation to receive back that glory—not one which He did not have, but one which, having become man, He laid aside by dispensation unto His own humiliation by the good pleasure of the Father, and which He emptied Himself of while possessing it; which He needed not to receive, but to receive back.
因此,他是按救贖計畫求要取回那榮耀—不是他本來沒有的,而是他成為人後,按父的美意按計畫為使自己降卑而放下的,是他雖擁有卻倒空了的榮耀;這榮耀他並非要領受,而是要取回。
1:672
ἤτοι διὰ τοῦ σχήματος μόνου εἰπὼν δὲ ἑαυτὸν πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι ἔδειξεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ψιλὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου τῆς γεννήσεως τῆς παρθένου ἀρξά μενος εἶναι, ἀλλὰ προαιώνιος ὤν, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων δὲ σαρκωθεὶς τῶν ἡμερῶν
Either by mere outward form. But by saying that He Himself existed before the world existed, He showed that He was not a mere man beginning to exist from the time of His birth from the Virgin, but existing before the ages, and in the last days made flesh.
或只是就外在形式而言。但他說自己在世界存在之前就已存在,便表明他不是從童女生產之時才開始存在的單純人,而是先於諸世代而存在,在末後的日子成了肉身。
1:673
εἰπὼν δὲ τῇ δόξῃ, εἶχεν, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι υἱὸς ἀνάρχως εἶχε παρ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν δόξαν, οὐ παρὰ ἄλλου
And by saying 'the glory which He had,' He shows that the Son had the glory without beginning from Himself, not from another.
他說「他所擁有的榮耀」,便表明子無始地從自己擁有這榮耀,而非從別處而得。
1:674
Προσήκει εἰδέναι, ὅτι οὐ λαβεῖν, ἀλλ' ἀπολαβεῖν προσηύχετο
It is fitting to know that He prayed not to receive, but to receive back.
當知道他所禱告的不是要領受,而是要取回。
1:675
οὐ μὴν δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς ἐπιστομίζει τοὺς ἄνθρωπον μόνον αὐτὸν ὑπολαμβά νοντας τὴν αὑτοῦ δόξαν πρεσβυτέραν τοῦ κόσμου εἶναι λέγων·
Moreover, He also silences the heretics who suppose Him to be merely a man, by saying that His own glory is older than the world;
此外,他說自己的榮耀比世界更古老,便也堵住了那些以為他不過是人的異端者之口;
1:676
οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ Μαρκέλλου τὴν ἀπάτην ἀποδεικνύει φήσαντος τὸν λόγον μὴ παρὰ τοῦ < πατρὸς> εἰληφέναι τὴν δόξαν, ἀλλ' ἀνάρχως κεκτῆσθαι παρ' ἑαυτοῦ
and no less does He expose the deception of Marcellus, who said that the Word had not received glory from the Father, but possessed it from Himself without beginning.
他也照樣揭穿了馬爾克路斯的謬誤,這人說道(聖言)並非從父領受榮耀,而是無始地從自己擁有榮耀。
1:677
Πλανηθέντων εἰς ἀθεσίαν τῶν πολλῶν παρεγένετο τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς εἰς θεογνωσίαν ἀνάγων τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ τοῦ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς τὸν τῆς γνώσεως φωτισμόν
When the many had strayed into godlessness, the Son of God came, leading men up to the knowledge of God by giving them the illumination of knowledge.
當眾人偏離以致陷入不敬虔時,神的兒子來了,藉著賜給人知識的光照,把人引向對神的認識。
1:678
ἔστι μὲν οὖν τοῦ πατρὸς τὰ ὄντα, πλὴν οὐδὲν ἧττόν ἐστι τοῦ υἱοῦ διὰ τὸ ὁμοούσιον
All things, then, are the Father's; nevertheless, they are no less the Son's, on account of the consubstantiality.
所以萬有都是父的;然而因著同質的緣故,它們也同樣是子的。
1:679
αὐτοῦ τῷ πατρὶ διὰ τῆς θεογνωσίας καὶ τοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ τηρεῖν
...His own to the Father, through the knowledge of God and through the keeping of His commandments.
……藉著對神的認識、並藉著遵守他的誡命,把他自己的歸於父。
1:680
εἰ δὲ λέγει νῦν ἔγνωκαν, τὸ τῆς πείρας ἔμαθον, ὡς πρέποντα δὲ τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι ταῦτα λέγει
But if He now says 'they have known,' He means 'they learned by experience'; and He says these things as fitting to the humanity.
但他若如今說「他們已經知道了」,意思是「他們藉經歷學到了」;他說這些話是就人性而言,乃是合宜的。
1:681
ὅμως καὶ πατὴρ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ φαίνεται πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ λέγων·
Likewise the Father also appears in the Old Testament saying to Abraham:
同樣,父在舊約中也向亞伯拉罕說:
1:682
νῦν ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν θεόν
'Now I know that you fear God.'
『現在我知道你是敬畏神的了。』
1:683
ὅμως τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ῥήματα υἱὸς εἰς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διδοὺς ἐπληροφόρησε τοὺς πιστούς, ὅτι ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας ἦν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξελθών
Likewise the Son, giving the Father's words to men, fully assured the faithful that He had come forth from the essence of the Father.
同樣,子將父的話語賜給人,便使信徒確信他是從父的本質而出。
1:684
Οὐ περὶ τῶν κοσμικῶν εὔχεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἁγίων, οὓς λέγει εἰλη φέναι παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, οὓς ἀρρήτως πατὴρ προσάγων τῷ υἱῷ μένει πάλιν ὢν δεσπότης αὐτῶν
He prays not for the worldly, but for the saints, whom He says He has received from the Father, whom the Father ineffably brings to the Son while still remaining their Master.
他不是為屬世的人禱告,而是為聖徒禱告,就是他所說從父領受的人;父以難以言喻的方式把他們引到子那裡,自己仍作他們的主。
1:685
οἱ δὲ ἅγιοι καὶ τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν ἀσκοῦντες βίον τοῦ θεοῦ λέγονται οὐ δημιούργημα, ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωποι καθὸ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ ποιοῦσιν
And the saints, those who practice the virtuous life, are called God's—not as His creation, but as men, inasmuch as they do the things pleasing to Him.
那些操練美德生活的聖徒被稱為神的,不是作為他的受造物而言,而是作為人,就他們行討他喜悅的事而言。
1:686
ὅμως τὰ ἑαυτοῦ λέγει υἱὸς τοῦ πατρός, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἴδια
Likewise the Son says that the Father's things are His own, and no less that His own things are the Father's.
同樣,子說父的事物是他自己的,也同樣說他自己的事物是父的。
1:687
ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν ἐπειγόμενος εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνελθεῖν
These things He said as one hastening to ascend into heaven.
他說這些話,是如同一位急切要升入天上的人。
1:688
διὸ ὡς ἔτι μενόντων τῶν μαθητῶν ἐπὶ γῆς διὰ τὸ κήρυγμά φησι ταῦτα
Therefore He says these things as though the disciples were still remaining on earth for the sake of the preaching.
所以他說這些話,是把門徒看作為了傳道的緣故仍要留在地上。
1:689
Οἰκονομικῶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος λαλεῖ
By way of dispensation He speaks as man.
他是按救贖計畫,作為人說話。
1:690
ὥσπερ, φησίν, ἐμὲ ὑπερυψώσας καὶ ἔχω τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὄνομα, οὕτω καὶ τούτους διατήρην ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι, ἵνα τῇ πίστει τελειωθέντες ἑνωθῶσι καθὼς κἀγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν τῇ οὐσίᾳ, εἰ καὶ διάφοροι κατὰ τὰς ὑποστάσεις
"Just as," He says, "You have highly exalted Me and I have the name of divinity, so also keep these in this name, that, being perfected in faith, they may be united, even as I and You are one in essence, though distinct in hypostases."
他說:「正如你高舉了我,使我得著神性的名分,照樣也求你在這名裡保守這些人,叫他們在信心上得以完全而合而為一,正如我與你在本質上是一,雖然在位格上有別。」
1:691
Συνὼν γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐτήρει αὐτοὺς διά τε τῆς διδασκαλίας καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιχορηγίας τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως ἥτις λέγεται τοῦ πατρός
For being with them, He kept them both through teaching and through the supply of His own power, which is said to be the Father's.
因為他與他們同在,藉著教訓並藉著供應他自己的能力(這能力被稱為父的)來保守他們。
1:692
δείκνυσι δέ, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ αὐτοὺς εἷλκεν, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσει συνόντας ἐφύλασσε
And He shows that He did not draw them by compulsion, but guarded them as those who were with Him by their own choice.
他也表明他不是以強迫吸引他們,而是把他們當作出於自己意願與他同在的人來看守。
1:693
διὸ καὶ Ἰούδας δι' ἑκούσιον δυστροπίαν ἀπώλετο, ἵνα πληρωθῇ γραφὴ λέγουσα·
Therefore Judas also perished through his own willful perversity, so that the Scripture might be fulfilled which says:
因此,猶大也因自己甘心的悖逆而滅亡,好使經上的話得以應驗,那話說:
1:694
ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν, ἥτις πρόρρησις οὐκ ἀν αγκαστικὴ γέγονε τῷ Ἰούδᾳ, ἀλλὰ ἔλεγχος τῆς αὐτοῦ κακίας
'He who eats my bread has lifted up his heel against me'—a prediction which was not coercive for Judas, but a proof of his own wickedness.
『吃我飯的人,用腳踢我』—這預言並非強加於猶大,而是對他自己邪惡的證明。
1:695
Ἐπειδὴ μεταδοὺς αὐτοῖς θείας δυνάμεως, ὅτε ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια, χαρᾶς ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτούς, ταύτην αὐτοῖς διατηρηθῆναι αἰτεῖ τὴν χαράν
Since, having imparted to them divine power when He enabled them to cast out demons, He filled them with joy, He asks that this joy be preserved for them.
因為他既把神能分賜給他們、使他們能趕鬼,並使他們充滿喜樂,所以他求這喜樂得以為他們存留。
1:696
Ἐπειδὴ παρεδέξαντο τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διδασκαλίαν, ἐμίσησεν αὐτοὺς κόσμος, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ πονηροὶ ἄνθρωποι, οἱ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἡδονὰς ποιοῦντες
Since they had received the evangelical teaching, the world hated them—that is, the wicked men, those who pursue worldly pleasures.
因為他們接受了福音的教訓,世界就恨他們,這世界就是那些追求屬世宴樂的惡人。
1:697
ὧν ἔξω ὄντες οἱ ἅγιοι οὐκέτι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου εἰσίν
The saints, being outside of these, are no longer of the world.
聖徒既在這些人之外,就不再屬於這世界。
1:698
θέλει οὖν τέως ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ αὐτοὺς εἶναι διὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διακονίαν, διατηρεῖσθαι δὲ ἐκ τῶν διαβολικῶν ἐπιβουλῶν
He wishes, then, that for the time being they be in the world for the sake of the evangelical ministry, but that they be preserved from the devil's schemes.
所以他願他們暫且為福音的職事仍留在世界中,但要蒙保守脫離魔鬼的詭計。
1:699
διὰ τὸ ἐνάρετον δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς πολιτείας ἀλλοτρίους αὐτοὺς λέγει τοῦ κόσμου ὡς καὶ ἑαυτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀναμάρτητον
And because of the virtue of their soul and of their conduct, He calls them strangers to the world, as He calls Himself also, on account of His sinlessness.
並且因他們心靈與品行的美德,他稱他們為與世界無分的人,正如他因自己無罪也這樣稱自己。
1:700
Ἔδει πρὸς ἐργασίαν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας τοῖς μαθηταῖς τοῦ ἁγια σμοῦ τοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς βεβαιοῦντος αὐτοὺς τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας
For the working of the evangelical life, the disciples needed the sanctification from the Father which establishes them by the word of truth.
為著實行福音生活的工作,門徒需要從父而來的成聖,這成聖藉真理的道堅立他們。
1:701
Ὥσπερ αὐτὸς οἰκονομικῶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπεστάλη κηρῦξαι τὸν σωτήριον λόγον, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀπέστειλε τοὺς μαθητὰς διδάξοντας τὴν οἰκουμένην προαγιάσας αὐτοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ·
Just as He Himself, by way of dispensation, was sent as man to proclaim the saving word, so also after the resurrection He sent the disciples to teach the inhabited world, having sanctified them beforehand in Himself;
正如他自己按救贖計畫作為人被差遣去宣揚拯救的道,照樣他復活後也差遣門徒去教導普天下的人,並先在他自己裡面使他們成聖;
1:702
δι' ὧν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἐπέδωκεν εἰς σφαγήν, ἁγιάζει ἑαυτόν (ἁγιάσαι γὰρ λέγεται τὸ εἰς θυσίαν δοῦναι), θυσίαν ἑαυτὸν προσφέρων ὑπὲρ τοῦ κόσμου, ἵνα τυχόντες τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ ἀπολυτρώσεως ὦσιν ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ
for by the very things in which He gave Himself over to slaughter, He sanctifies Himself (for 'to sanctify' is said of giving over to sacrifice), offering Himself as a sacrifice for the world, so that, having obtained the redemption that is in Him, they may be sanctified in truth.
因為他藉著把自己交付被殺的那些事,使自己成聖(因為「成聖」是指交付作祭物),為世界把自己獻為祭物,好使他們得著在他裡面的救贖,並在真理中成聖。
1:703
Μεταδοὺς γὰρ αὐτοῖς τῆς ἁγίας δόξης καὶ ἰδίας κοινωνοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐν τούτῳ πεποίηκε τῶν ἀξιωμάτων
For having imparted to them His own holy glory and made them partakers of it, He thereby made them sharers of His dignities.
因為他把自己神聖的榮耀分給他們、使他們有分於此,便藉此使他們同享他的尊榮。
1:704
συνεχῶς δὲ τοῦ τῆς ἑνώσεως μέμνηται τρόπου εἰς ἀκριβῆ ἄγων τελειοτάτης νοήσεως κατάληψιν, δι' ἧς εἰς τελείαν ἄγονται πίστιν
And He continually makes mention of the manner of the union, leading them to an exact grasp of the most perfect understanding, through which they are brought to perfect faith.
他不斷提及合一的方式,引導他們準確地領會那最完備的認識,並藉此把他們帶入完全的信心。
1:705
ἣν ὁρῶντες οἱ πιστοὶ δι' αὐτῶν ἐμάνθανον τῶν πραγμάτων, ὅς ἦν ταῦτα δεδωκὼς τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς, δι' ὧν ἐδείκνυτο καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εὐδοκία ἀγαπήσαντος αὐτοὺς καὶ τελειώσαντος διὰ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ χάριτος
Seeing this, the faithful learned from the very events who was the One who had given these things to His disciples, through which was also shown the Father's good pleasure, who loved them and perfected them through the grace that is in Christ.
信徒看見這事,便從事件本身得知那把這些賜給門徒的是誰;藉這些事也顯明了父的美意,這位父愛他們,並藉著在基督裡的恩典使他們得以完全。
1:706
Οὐ μόνον τῶν μαθητῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντων μνημονεύει τῶν πιστεύειν μελλόντων διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν, οἵτινες καὶ αὐτοὶ ἓν γεγόνασι συναφθέντες ἑαυτοῖς τε καὶ τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ συναφθῆναι τῷ Χριστῷ
He makes mention not only of the disciples, but also of all who were to believe through the disciples, who themselves also became one, joined both to one another and to God through being joined to Christ.
他不僅提到門徒,也提到一切將要藉門徒而信的人,這些人自己也成為一,藉著與基督聯合而彼此聯合、並與神聯合。
1:707
αὕτη δὲ ἕνωσις οὐ κατ' οὐσίαν γίνεται καθ' ὑπόστασιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τῆς πίστεως συμφωνίαν
But this union comes about neither according to essence nor according to hypostasis, but according to the concord of faith.
但這合一不是按本質、也不是按位格,而是按信心的契合而成的。
1:708
ἐκ ταύτης δὲ τῆς συμφωνίας καὶ κόσμος ἐπίστευσεν, ὅτι Χριστὸς εὐδοκίᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐσαρκώθη καὶ ἐκήρυξεν τὸν λόγον τὸν σωτήριον·
And from this concord the world also believed that Christ was made flesh by the good pleasure of the Father and proclaimed the saving word;
並且世界也因這契合而相信:基督是按父的美意成了肉身,並宣揚了拯救的道;
1:709
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἀποστα λῆναι
for this is what 'to be sent' means.
因為這就是「被差遣」的意思。
1:710
Αἰτεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ εἶναι, ἵνα θεωροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὴν δόξαν ἀπο λαύωσι τῆς μακαριότητος ταύτης
He asks that they be in heaven, so that, beholding His glory, they may enjoy this blessedness.
他求他們得在天上,好使他們得見他的榮耀,享受這福分。
1:711
εἰληφέναι δὲ λέγει ὡς ἄνθρωπος
And He says that He received it as man.
他說他是作為人領受了這榮耀。
1:712
δι' ὧν δὲ τὸν δεδωκότα καὶ τὸν λαβόντα λέγει, τὰς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποστάσεις δηλοῖ
And by the things in which He speaks of the Giver and the Receiver, He makes plain the hypostases of Himself and of the Father.
藉著他論到那賜予者與那領受者的話,他便清楚顯明他自己與父的位格。
1:713
λέγων δὲ πρὸ κόσμου ἠγαπῆσθαι παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐλέγχει τὴν πλάνην τῶν λεγόντων ἀρχὴν αὐτὸν εἰληφέναι ἐκ τῆς παρθένου Μαρίας
And by saying that He was loved by the Father before the world, He refutes the error of those who say that He received His beginning from the Virgin Mary.
他說自己在世界存在之前就為父所愛,便駁倒了那些說他是從童女馬利亞開始存在之人的謬誤。
1:714
Τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἀπίστων οἰκείᾳ προθέσει οὐ θελησάντων διὰ τῆς εὐαγγε λικῆς παιδείας ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν θεὸν τρόπον τινὰ ὡς αὐτὸς γινώσκων τὸν πατέρα οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν μαρτυρεῖ τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ εἰδέναι, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν ἐξελθών
Whereas the unbelievers in this life, by their own purpose, were unwilling through the evangelical instruction to know God in some way as He Himself knows the Father; nevertheless He also testifies to the disciples' knowledge of knowing that He had come forth from the Father.
今世不信的人,按自己的意志不肯藉福音的教訓以某種方式像他自己認識父那樣認識神;然而他卻為門徒的知識作見證,就是他們知道他是從父而出的。
1:715
Ὡς αὐτὸς ἀποκαλύψας αὐτοῖς τὴν εἰς τὸν πατέρα γνῶσιν τοῦτό φησιν ὡς καὶ διὰ προκοπῆς ἐπὶ πλεῖον γινώσκοντας, ἵνα ἀγαπηθῶσιν ἀναλόγως παρά υ, ὅν χρὴ ἀνθρώπους ἀγαπηθῆναι ἐκ θεοῦ
As one who had revealed to them the knowledge of the Father, He says this concerning those who, through advancement, know more and more, so that they may be loved correspondingly by Him, with the love wherewith men ought to be loved by God.
他作為那把對父的認識啟示給他們的,是論到那些藉長進而越發認識之人說這話,好叫他們得著相應的愛,就是人當從神所得的那種愛。
1:716
Προορῶν τὸν Ἰούδαν ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τὸ συλλαβέσθαι αὐτὸν μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν ταῦτα ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κῆπον, ὅπου πολλάκις συναχθεὶς μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν ὡς ἐν ἰδιάζοντι τόπῳ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς τὰ μυστικώτερα τῶν μαθημάτων
Foreseeing Judas coming to seize Him, after saying these things He went away into the garden, where He had often gathered with the disciples and, as in a private place, taught them the more mystical of His teachings;
他預見猶大要來捉拿他,說了這些話後便往園子裡去,他常在那裡與門徒聚集,如同在隱密之處,把他較為奧祕的教訓教導他們;
1:717
διὸ καὶ Ἰούδας ᾔδει τὸν τόπον
and therefore Judas also knew the place.
因此猶大也知道那地方。
1:718
Ἦλθεν Ἰούδας συλλαβεῖν τὸν διδάσκαλον προδότης ἀντὶ μαθητοῦ γεγονώς
Judas came to seize the Teacher, having become a betrayer instead of a disciple.
猶大來捉拿老師,他已由門徒變成了出賣者。
1:719
Ἀπήντα τούτοις κύριος, ἵνα εἰς πέρας ἀγάγῃ τὰ προορισθέντα αὐτῷ καὶ δείξῃ τὸ ἑκούσιον τῆς τοῦ πάθους ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς θεότητος τὴν ἐξουσίαν·
The Lord went to meet them, so that He might bring to fulfillment the things foreordained for Him, and show both the voluntary nature of His endurance of the Passion and the authority of His divinity;
主迎著他們前去,好使他為自己所預定的事得以成就,並顯明他忍受受難是出於自願,以及他神性的權能;
1:720
ποιήσας γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἄγνωστον τὴν ἀρχὴν καίπερ παρόντος τοῦ Ἰούδα καὶ φώτων ὄντων ἱκανῶν πάλιν ἐφανέρωσεν ἑαυτὸν λέγων ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ δείξας, ὅτι μόνῳ λόγῳ ῥίψας ὑπτίους δυνατὸς ἦν, εἰ ἤθελεν, ἀνελθεῖν καὶ τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύ οντας ἀνεξικάκως ἔφερε τοὺς ἐπελθόντας
for having at first made Himself unknown, although Judas was present and there was sufficient light, He again manifested Himself, saying 'I am He,' and showed that He who by a word alone had cast them down on their backs was able, had He willed, to ascend; and He bore patiently with the assailants who came against Him.
因為他起初使自己不被認出,雖然猶大在場、燈火也充足,他卻又顯明自己,說「我就是」;又顯明他既單憑一句話就使他們仰面跌倒,若他願意,本可升去;他仍忍耐地容忍那些前來攻擊他的人。
1:721
Ὡς πατὴρ ἀγαθὸς προιστάμενος τέκνων ἐκείνους μὲν ἔξω ποιεῖται τῶν πειρασμῶν διὰ τὸ ἀσθενὲς αὐτῶν καὶ ἔτι νηπιῶδες καὶ ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν λόγον, ὃν εἶπεν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ προδίδωσιν
Like a good father standing up for his children, He puts those men outside the trials because of their weakness and still-childish state, and so that He might fulfill the word He had spoken; but He gives Himself over.
他如同慈父護衛兒女,因門徒的軟弱與尚且幼稚的光景,使他們免於那些試煉,並為使他所說的話得以應驗;他卻把自己交了出去。
1:722
Δι' ὧν ἐποίησεν Πέτρος, δῆλος ἦν θέλων ὑπεραποθανεῖν τοῦ δεσπότου, ἐπεὶ διότι μαχαίρᾳ ἐκέχρητο καὶ τὸ οὖς κόψας τοῦ οἰκέτου οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐπαύετο, εἰ μὴ ἐκωλύθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ
By the things which Peter did, it was clear that he was willing to die for the Master, since he had used a sword and, having cut off the servant's ear, did not even then cease, had he not been prevented by Christ.
從彼得所做的事,可見他甘願為主而死,因為他動了刀,削掉了僕人的耳朵,若不是被基督攔阻,他就連那時也不肯罷手。
1:723
Δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τὸν προορισθέντα θάνατον εὐδοκίᾳ πατρὸς κρίνας ὑπο μεῖναι ἑαυτὸν ἐκδέδωκεν
He shows that, having judged to endure the foreordained death by the good pleasure of the Father, He gave Himself over.
他表明,他既按父的美意定意要忍受那預定的死亡,便把自己交了出去。
1:724
Δήσαντες αὐτὸν ἐπλήρωσαν τὸ ἐν τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ ῥητὸν τὸ φάσκον δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον
By binding Him they fulfilled the saying in Isaiah which declares, 'Let us bind the righteous one.'
他們捆綁他,就應驗了以賽亞書中的話,那話說:『我們把那義人捆綁起來吧。』
1:725
οἱ δὲ πονηροὶ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀπὸ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν ἔπεμπον τὸν Ἰηῦν διὰ τούτου αὐτὸν ζητοῦντες θριαμβεῦσαι
And the wicked chief priests sent Jesus from house to house, seeking thereby to make a spectacle of Him in triumph.
那些邪惡的祭司長把耶穌從這家送到那家,想藉此把他當作戰利品來誇示。
1:726
μὲν οὖν Καϊαφᾶς ὡς ἐπιβουλεύων τῷ Χριστῷ ἔλεγε δεῖν αὐτὸν ἀναιρεθῆναι·
Caiaphas, then, as one plotting against Christ, said that He must be put to death;
該亞法既是謀害基督的人,便說他必須被處死;
1:727
δὲ θεὸς τὴν ἄδικον ἐκείνου βουλὴν ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας τοῦ παντὸς ᾠκονόμησε γενέσθαι
but God arranged that unjust counsel of his to come about for the salvation of the whole.
但神安排他那不義的計謀,使之成為叫眾人得救的事。
1:728
Πέτρος μόνος ἠκολούθησε διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν διδάσκαλον διάθεσιν καὶ ἄλλος, ἐπειδὴ γνωστὸς ἦν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ
Peter alone followed, because of his disposition toward the Teacher, and the other disciple, since he was known to the high priest;
彼得獨自跟隨,是因他對老師的情感;還有那另一個門徒,因為他是大祭司所認識的;
1:729
διὸ καὶ συνεισῆλθε τῷ Ἰηῦ
and therefore he also entered together with Jesus.
因此他也與耶穌一同進去。
1:730
Διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα γνῶσιν ἐθάρρησεν Πέτρος συνεισελθεῖν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ
Because of his acquaintance with the high priest, Peter took courage to enter together with John.
彼得因認識大祭司,便壯著膽與約翰一同進去。
1:731
πρὸ μικροῦ πρὸς τοῦτον πλῆθος παραταξάμενος μετεβλήθη καὶ πρὸς ἄρνησιν ἐτράπη
He who a little before had drawn up against this man with a multitude was changed and turned to denial.
那不久前曾率眾與此人對峙的,竟改變了,轉而否認。
1:732
Ὡς ἀντὶ σημείου λέγει τὸ ἐν τοιούτῳ καιρῷ τοῦτον γενέσθαι ψῦχος ἐν τῇ Παλαιστίνῃ ὡς ὑπὸ ἀνθρακιὰν θερμαίνεσθαι
He mentions, as if for a sign, that at such a season such cold occurred in Palestine that they warmed themselves over a charcoal fire.
他提到此事,彷彿作為一個記號,就是在那樣的時節,巴勒斯坦竟如此寒冷,以致他們在炭火旁取暖。
1:733
Πάντων σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν τῶν ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀκουσάντων αὐτοῦ τῆς διδασκαλίας μόνος ἀγνοεῖν προσποιεῖται οὗτος, καίπερ ἀκούσαςἃ ἐποίησε σημεῖα
Although nearly all, so to speak, in Judea and Jerusalem had heard His teaching, this man alone pretends to be ignorant, even though he had heard what signs He had done.
雖然在猶太和耶路撒冷幾乎人人都聽過他的教訓,這人卻獨自假裝不知,儘管他聽說過他所行的神蹟。
1:734
Ἐλέγχει αὐτὸν ἄγνοιαν προσποιούμενον, ἐπείπερ τὰ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ λαλη θέντα ἔλεγεν ἀγνοεῖν·
He refutes him for feigning ignorance, since he said he did not know the things spoken in the temple;
他駁斥那假裝不知的人,因他說自己不知道在殿裡所講的事;
1:735
ἐξῆν γὰρ αὐτῷ, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἠκηκόει, ἀλλ' οὖν τοὺς ἀκού σαντας ἐρωτήσας μαθεῖν
for it was possible for him, even if he had not heard, at least to learn by asking those who had heard.
因為他即使沒有親耳聽見,至少也可以問那些聽過的人而得知。
1:736
ἐξ ὧν οὖν εἶπεν, ὅτι φανερῶς πάντα εἶπον, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τὰ λεγόμενα αὐτοῦ παρά τισιν ἀπόκρυφα οὐκ εἰσὶ δεκτά
Therefore, from what He said—that 'I spoke all things openly'—He shows that the things spoken by Him are not the secret teachings acceptable to certain people.
因此,從他所說「我明明地說了一切」這話,便表明他所講的並非某些人所接受的那種隱祕教訓。
1:737
Τὸ καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν εὐτελῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπαγομένας ὕβρεις γενναίως καὶ ἀνεξικάκως φέρειν τὴν ἀνυπέρβλητον αὐτοῦ δείκνυσι μακροθυμίαν
His bearing nobly and patiently even the outrages brought upon Him by base men shows His unsurpassable long-suffering.
他連卑劣之人加給他的凌辱也高貴而忍耐地承受,這顯明了他那無與倫比的恆忍。
1:738
Οὐκ ὀργιζομένου ἐστὶ τὸ ῥῆμα, ἀλλὰ δικαιολογουμένου
The saying is not that of one who is angry, but of one pleading his just cause.
這句話不是出於發怒的人,而是出於申辯自己有理的人。
1:739
ταῦτα δὲ ἴσως ἀπό τινος σκαιοῦ δαίμονος ἐπράττετο διὰ τοῦ ὑπηρέτου ἐξερεθίζοντος αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ἀγανάκτησιν
These things perhaps were done by some malicious demon through the servant, who provoked Him to indignation because of the excess.
這些事或許是某個惡毒的鬼藉那差役所為,那差役因過分而激他發怒。
1:740
Ἀπὸ τόπου εἰς τόπον ἔπεμπον δεσμώτην ἐπὶ πλεῖον αὐτὸν ὑβρίζειν νομί ζοντες
From place to place they sent Him as a prisoner, thinking thereby to insult Him all the more.
他們把他當作囚犯從一處送到另一處,以為這樣更能侮辱他。
1:741
ἀρνησάμενος ἐνταῦθα δεύτερον Πέτρος ἡττήθη τῆς ὑποσχέσεως τῆς ἀσθενοῦς σαρκὸς οὐκ ἀρκεσάσης πρὸς τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς προθυμίαν τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐπιθεμένου αὐτῷ καὶ δονήσαντος αὐτόν
Here, denying for the second time, Peter was overcome, the weak flesh not being sufficient for the eagerness of the soul, since the evil one set upon him and shook him.
彼得在此第二次否認,被勝過了,因為軟弱的肉體不足以配上心靈的熱切,那惡者攻擊他,搖撼了他。
1:742
Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ἐν τὸ τυπικὸν ἤσθιον πρόβατον, ἐχρῆν σφαγῆναι καὶ τὸν ἀμνὸν τοῦ θεοῦ
On the very day on which they were eating the typical lamb, the Lamb of God too had to be slain.
就在他們吃那預表的羊羔的同一日,神的羔羊也當被殺。
1:743
οἵτινες τῇ προαιρέσει μεμιασμένας ἔχοντες τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδικωτάτῳ φόνῳ μολυσμὸν ἡγοῦντο τὸ πλησιάσαι ἀψύχῳ τόπῳ, οὐδὲν λυμήνασθαι συνήμυναν τὸν τῆς καρδίας καθαρόν
These men, having by their purpose defiled their hands with the most unjust murder, considered approaching a lifeless place to be a defilement, while their being pure in heart availed them nothing of harm.
這些人按自己的意圖,已用那極不義的兇殺玷污了自己的手,卻以為走近一個無生氣的地方就是玷污,至於心中的潔淨,於他們毫無益處。
1:744
Εἰ καὶ ἐθνικὸς ἦν, ἀλλὰ φυσικῷ λογισμῷ κινούμενος τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπεζήτει, δι' ἣν αὐτὸν εἰς θάνατον παρέδωκαν
Even though he was a Gentile, yet, moved by natural reasoning, he sought the cause for which they had handed Him over to death.
他雖是外邦人,卻被天性的理性所激動,查問他們把他交付處死的緣由。
1:745
Οὐκ ἔχοντες εἰπεῖν τι ἁμάρτημα κατ' αὐτοῦ ἀορίστως κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔλεγον κακοποιὸν ὀνομάζοντες
Being unable to name any wrongdoing against Him, they spoke against Him indefinitely, calling Him an evildoer.
他們既說不出他有甚麼罪行,便籠統地控告他,稱他為作惡的。
1:746
Ἐλέγχει αὐτῶν τὴν παρανομίαν δι' ὧν παραιτεῖται
He refutes their lawlessness by the things in which he declines.
他藉著他所推辭的事,駁斥了他們的不法。
1:747
Ἔργῳ αὐτοὶ τὸν φόνον ἐργαζόμενοι ἔλεγον, ὅτι οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν ἀποκτεῖναι
Themselves working the murder in deed, they said, 'It is not lawful for us to kill.'
他們自己實際在行兇殺,卻說:『我們殺人是不合法的。』
1:748
τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγον ὡς καὶ ἐκπεσόντες τῆς ἀρχαίας ἐξουσίας καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἤτοι διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον τοῦτο, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ εἶχον ἔθος σταυροῦν τοὺς φονευομένους
They said this as having fallen also from their ancient power and rule; or else they said this because they were not accustomed to crucify those who were put to death.
他們說這話,是因他們也已失去了古時的權柄與治理權;又或他們說這話,是因他們沒有把處死之人釘十字架的慣例。
1:749
διὸ καὶ Ῥωμαίοις παρέδωκαν, παρ' οἷς τρόπος τῆς διὰ σταυροῦ ἀναιρέσεως ἐπράττετο
Therefore they also handed Him over to the Romans, among whom the manner of execution by crucifixion was practiced.
因此他們把他交給羅馬人,因羅馬人有藉十字架處死的方式。
1:750
Παρὰ γὰρ τοῖς πιστοῖς τοιαύτη διεφέρετο φήμη
For among the faithful such a report was being circulated.
因為在信徒中間流傳著這樣的傳言。
1:751
καὶ οὐδεμίαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς εὑρίσκοντες ἀφορμὴν ὡς ἀντιλέγοντα Καίσαρι διέβαλλον
And the chief priests, finding no occasion, slandered Him as one speaking against Caesar.
祭司長找不著任何把柄,便誣告他是抵擋凱撒的人。
1:752
Οὐδεμίαν γὰρ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς εὑρίσκοντες ἀφορμὴν ὡς βασιλέα καὶ ἀνταίροντα Καίσαρι διέβαλλον
For the chief priests, finding no occasion, slandered Him as a king and as one rising against Caesar.
因為祭司長找不著任何把柄,便誣告他自稱為王、起來抵擋凱撒。
1:753
Χριστὸς βουλόμενος πεῖσαι τὸν Πιλᾶτον ἐδείκνυεν, ὅτι βασιλεὺς μέν ἐστι, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνην ἀρχὴν μετεχειρίζετο καὶ λοιπὸν ἐκ τῶν εἰκότων πείθει αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπίκτητον ἔχει ἰσχὺν δόξαν ὡς οἱ ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλεῖς , ἀλλὰ φυσικῶς ἔχει τὰ τῆς δυνάμεως
Christ, wishing to persuade Pilate, showed that He is indeed a king, but did not exercise a human rule; and further, from what was reasonable, He persuades him that He does not have acquired strength or glory like the kings on earth, but possesses by nature what belongs to His power.
基督想要說服彼拉多,便表明他確是王,卻不行使人間的權柄;並進而從合理的事使他信服:他並非像地上的君王那樣有後天獲得的力量或榮耀,而是本性地擁有那屬於他大能的事。
1:754
εἰ δὲ ἤμην, φησίν, βασιλεὺς ἐπίγειος, ἀνάγκην εἶχον οἱ ὑπασπισταί μου ἐπαμύνειν μοι ὡς ἀδικουμένῳ καὶ ὡς παρὰ προαίρεσιν δῆθεν ἀγομένῳ εἰς θάνατον·
"And if I were," He says, "an earthly king, My bodyguards would of necessity defend Me as one being wronged and as one allegedly led to death against My will;
他說:「我若是地上的王,我的衛兵就必要保護我,如同保護一個受屈、並彷彿違背己意被牽去處死的人;
1:755
οἱ γὰρ ἄγγελοι οὐκ ἐποίησαν τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἡσύχαζον ἐκπληττόμενοι ὡς νοοῦντες τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας
for the angels did not do this, but kept still, struck with amazement, as understanding the dispensation of the coming of Christ.
因為眾天使並沒有這樣做,乃是安靜不動、驚奇不已,彷彿明白基督降臨的救贖計畫。
1:756
Μές ἀποκριθεὶς οὔτε τὴν ἰδίαν ἠρνεῖτο βασιλείαν οὔτε ὡς Πιλᾶτος ἐνενόει, συνῄνει·
Jesus, answering, neither denied His own kingdom nor assented as Pilate understood it;
耶穌回答,既不否認自己的國度,也不照彼拉多所理解的那樣認同;
1:757
εἰς γὰρ τὸ βασιλεύειν γεννηθεὶς οὐκ ἐπίκτητον, ἀλλὰ φυσικὴν εἶχε τὴν βασιλείαν
for, having been born to reign, He had a kingdom not acquired but natural.
因為他生來就是要作王的,他的國度不是後天獲得的,而是本性所有的。
1:758
μάρτυς δὲ ἡμῖν γέγονε καὶ διδάσκαλος τῆς ἀληθοῦς πίστεως
And He became for us both a witness and a teacher of the true faith.
他為我們成了真信仰的見證者,也作了真信仰的教師。
1:759
θεῷ ἀνακείμενος καὶ περὶ πολλοῦ ποιούμενος τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπε γίγνωσκεν, ὅτι πάντα, ὅσα ἐλάλει, ἀληθῆ ἦν
He who was devoted to God and made much of the truth recognized that all the things He spoke were true;
那一位歸向神並極看重真理的,深知他所說的一切都是真實的;
1:760
δὲ Πιλᾶτος ξένος ὢν τούτουσχεδὸν γὰρ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἠφάνιστο θεογνωσίαεἶπεν·
but Pilate, being a stranger to this—for the knowledge of God had nearly vanished from among men—said:
但彼拉多對此卻是陌生的—因為對神的認識幾乎已從人間消失了—他說:
1:761
τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια; Οὕτως αὐτὸν ἀνεῖλε τοῖς βραχέσι ῥήμασιν ὡς εἰπεῖν τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια·
'What is truth?' Thus he cut Him off with brief words, as in saying, 'What is truth?'
『真理是甚麼?』他就這樣用幾句簡短的話打斷了他,說出『真理是甚麼?』
1:762
σχεδὸν γὰρ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἠφάνιστο τὸ πρὶν καὶ ἠγνοεῖτο ὑπὸ πάντων ἔτι ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεταζομένων
for the knowledge of God had nearly vanished from among men previously and was unknown to all who were still being examined in unbelief.
因為對神的認識先前幾乎已從人間消失,並為一切仍處在不信中受查驗的人所不知。
1:763
Τέως αἰδοῖον ἑαυτὸν ἐξ ὧν λέγει ἀποφαίνει καὶ φυσικῷ νόμῳ κινούμενος δίκαιον εἶναι ᾤετο ἀπολυθῆναι αὐτόν
For the present he shows himself reverent by what he says, and, moved by natural law, he thought it just that He be released.
他暫且從所說的話顯出自己懷有敬意,並被天性的律所激動,認為釋放他才是公義的。
1:764
ἐξ ὧν καὶ ὑπεμίμνῃσκεν αὐτούς, ὅτι καὶ σύνηθες ἦν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας ἐπιτηδεύειν μὴ εἶναι ἀπηνεῖς
By which also he reminded them that it was even customary for them in those days to make a practice of not being harsh.
他藉此也提醒他們,在那些日子裡,他們甚至有不可苛刻待人的慣例。
1:765
οἱ δὲ λῃστρικοῦ ὄντες φρονήματος τὸν ὁμοιότροπον ἑαυτοῖς ἐζήτουν ἀπολυθῆναι, τὸν δὲ δίκαιον ἀποκτανθῆναι ὡς ἐναντία αὐτοῖς φρονοῦντα
But they, being of a robber-like mind, sought to have one like themselves released, and the righteous one put to death, as one who held views opposed to theirs.
但他們存著強盜般的心思,求要釋放一個與他們同類的人,卻要把那義者處死,因他所持的與他們相反。
1:766
μὲν Πιλᾶτος βουλόμενος αὐτῶν τὸν θυμὸν μαλάξαι ἐμάστιξεν αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται διασύροντες αὐτὸν ἐπετίθεσαν αὐτῷ δῆθεν βασιλικὸν σχῆμα, δὲ ἠνείχετο
Pilate, wishing to soften their wrath, scourged Him; and the soldiers, mocking Him, put on Him a so-called royal attire, while He endured it.
彼拉多想要平息他們的怒氣,就鞭打了他;兵丁戲弄他,給他穿上所謂王者的裝束,他卻甘心忍受。
1:767
Διὰ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐξετάσεως Πιλᾶτος δημοσίᾳ ἠβούλετο αὐτὸν ἀναίτιον ἀποφήνασθαι, οἱ δὲ ἀγρίως ἐπεφώνησαν τὸ σταύρων
Through the examination of the facts, Pilate wished to declare Him publicly innocent; but they savagely cried out, 'Crucify!'
彼拉多藉著查驗案情,想要公開宣告他無罪;但他們兇暴地喊著說:『釘他十字架!』
1:768
Πιλᾶτος ἀλόγως αὐτῶν ἐπιβοώντων πολλάκις τε αὐτὸν ἀναίτιον εἰπὼν καὶ μὴ πείσας ἀφοσιούμενος τὸ πρᾶγμά φησι ταῦτα
Pilate, while they were irrationally clamoring and although he had often called Him innocent and had failed to persuade them, washing his hands of the matter, says these things.
彼拉多見他們無理地喧嚷,雖屢次稱他無罪卻未能說服他們,便撇清自己與這事的干係,說了這些話。
1:769
Ἐναντία τοῦ νόμου φθεγγόμενοί φασι ταῦτα·
Speaking contrary to the law, they say these things;
他們說這些話,是違背律法的;
1:770
εἰ γὰρ οἱ τυχόντες Ἰσραηλῖται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ἐκαλοῦντο, οὐδέποτε νόμον εἶχον ἐγκαλέσαι τῷ ὄντι θεοῦ υἱῷ κατ' ἀλήθειαν, ὅτι τὸ ὂν ἔλεγεν υἱὸν ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζων θεοῦ
for if ordinary Israelites were called sons of God, they could never have had a law by which to accuse the One who was truly the Son of God in truth, because He said what was so, naming Himself the Son of God.
因為若連普通以色列人都被稱為神的兒子,他們就絕不能有甚麼律法去控告那真正按真理是神兒子的,因他所說的乃是事實,他稱自己為神的兒子。
1:771
Ἀκούσας αὐτὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ εὐλαβέστερον διετέθη
Having heard that He was the Son of God, he was disposed more reverently.
彼拉多聽見他是神的兒子,心裡就更加敬畏了。
1:772
Ὤιετο διὰ τῆς ἀρχοντικῆς ἀπειλῆς ἀναγκάζειν αὐτὸν τὰ ἀπόρρητα
He thought to compel Him, by the threat proper to a ruler, to disclose the ineffable things.
他以為藉著官長的威嚇,可以強迫他說出那些難以言喻的事。
1:773
Δι' ὧν λέγει ἄνωθεν αὐτῷ δεδόσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν, τὸ περὶ προνοίας δόγμα συνίστησι καὶ δείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνοι Ἰουδαῖοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ Πιλᾶτος ὑπακούων αὐτοῖς ἔνοχος ἦν τῆς κατ' αὐτοῦ ἀναιρέσεως
By saying that authority had been given him from above, He establishes the doctrine concerning providence and shows that not only the Jews, but also Pilate, by yielding to them, was guilty of the slaying of Him.
他說權柄是從上頭賜給彼拉多的,便確立了關乎神護理的教義,並表明不僅猶太人,連順從他們的彼拉多也有殺害他的罪。
1:774
Ἔγκλημα ἐπιφέρουσι τῷ Πιλάτῳ ὡς ἀναίτιον θέλοντι ἀπολῦσαι καὶ τὰ μὴ λυσιτελοῦντα Καίσαρι διανοουμένῳ ποιεῖν
They bring an accusation against Pilate as one wishing to release an innocent man and as planning to do things not advantageous to Caesar.
他們控告彼拉多,說他想釋放一個無罪的人,又圖謀做對凱撒不利的事。
1:775
Οὐ μόνον τὸ πάθος εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀπεγράψατο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν, ἐν τὸ κρίμα τοῦ θανάτου ὑπέστησεν αὐτῇ τῇ ἑορτῇ τῶν Ἰου δαίων ἀποκτεινάντων αὐτόν
The evangelist recorded not only the Passion, but also the day and the hour at which He underwent the sentence of death, the Jews having killed Him on the very feast.
福音作者不僅記載了受難,也記載了他受死刑判決的日子與時辰,就在猶太人的節期那一日,他們把他殺了。
1:776
Τοῦτο ἄρνησις φανερὰ τοῦ θέλειν ὑπὸ θεοῦ βασιλεύεσθαι, ὑπὸ δὲ τὸν ἀλλόφυλον εἶναι
This is an open denial of wishing to be reigned over by God, and of being under the foreigner.
這乃是公然否認願受神的治理,反倒甘居外族人的統治之下。
1:777
Ὀνειδίζων αὐτοῖς συνεχῶς ἐκάλει αὐτὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν
Reproaching them, he repeatedly called Him their king.
彼拉多責備他們,一再稱他為他們的王。
1:778
Δέδωκεν αὐτὸν ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς οὕτως ἐγκληματικῶς λαλοῦντας
He gave Him over, seeing them speaking so accusingly.
彼拉多見他們如此控告地說話,便把他交了出去。
1:779
Ἐπαύξοντες τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ ὕβριν καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ παρεσκεύασαν βαστάσαι τὸν σταυρὸν καὶ εἰς μέν τῶν δύο λῃστῶν ἀνέπηξαν
Heightening the outrage against Him, they even brought it about that He Himself carried the cross, and they nailed Him up between the two robbers.
他們加增對他的凌辱,竟使他自己背著十字架,又把他釘在兩個強盜中間。
1:780
Ἔδει κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τὴν αἰτίαν ἀπογραφῆναι, δι' ἣν ἀνῄρητο, καὶ μὴ εὑρὼν τί γράφῃ Πιλᾶτος βασιλέα αὐτὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἶπεν
According to custom, the charge for which He was executed had to be inscribed; and Pilate, not finding what to write, called Him King of the Jews.
按慣例,必須寫明他被處死的罪狀;彼拉多找不出該寫甚麼,便稱他為猶太人的王。
1:781
Διαφόροις γλώσσαις ἐγράφη, ἵνα μηδένα τῶν παρατυχόντων καὶ ἀναγι νωσκόντων λάθῃ, ὅτι ἄδικον ὑπέστη κρίσιν
It was written in different languages, so that it might escape none of those present and reading it that He had undergone an unjust judgment.
這牌子是用不同的文字寫的,好叫在場閱讀的人,無一不知他是受了不公的審判。
1:782
τῶν δὲ ἀρχιερέων θελησάντων τοῦτο κωλῦσαι καὶ ἀνατρέψαι φιλονεικότερόν πως πρὸς αὐτοὺς Πιλᾶτος εἶπεν, εἶπεν
And when the chief priests wished to prevent this and to alter it, Pilate, somewhat contentiously toward them, said what he said.
祭司長想要攔阻並更改這事,彼拉多便帶幾分爭執地對他們說了他所說的話。
1:783
Τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἐκ δύο φαρίων κατασκευαζόντων τὸν χιτῶνα καὶ ἄνω περὶ τοὺς ὤμους ῥαπτόντων καὶ ἐν τοῖς φαρίοις χειριδίοις συζευγνύντων τοῦ σω τῆρος χιτὼν ἄνωθεν ἦν ὑφαντὸς δι' ὅλου συνημμένος, ὃν μὴ σχίσαντες, ἀλλὰ κλήρῳ τὴν τούτου κτῆσιν ἐπιτρέψαντες τὴν ἀψευδίαν τῆς γραφῆς ἐσή μαναν
Whereas the local people made the tunic from two pieces, sewing it together above around the shoulders and joining sleeves to it at the pieces, the Savior's tunic was woven from the top, joined together throughout in one piece; which they did not tear, but, entrusting the obtaining of it to the lot, they signified the truthfulness of the Scripture.
當地人是用兩片布做裡衣,在肩膀上方縫合,並在那兩片布上接上袖子;但救主的裡衣是上下一片織成、通身相連的,他們沒有撕開它,而是憑拈鬮來決定誰得它,這就表明了經上話語的真實。
1:784
Οὐ διὰ τὸ συγγενές, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' οἰκείαν εὐλάβειαν πιστῶς παρέμενον τῷ κυρίῳ αὗται
Not because of kinship, but also out of their own piety, these women faithfully remained with the Lord.
這些婦女忠心地與主同在,不是因親屬關係,而是出於她們自己的虔誠。
1:785
Οὐ μόνον ὅτε ἔζη ἐθεράπευε τὴν μητέρα, ἀλλὰ καὶ προενοεῖτο παρατι θέμενος αὐτὴν τῷ μάλιστα παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀγαπωμένῳ μαθητῇ
Not only while He lived did He care for His mother, but He also provided for her, entrusting her to the disciple whom He especially loved.
他不僅在世時奉養母親,更為她安排照應,把她託付給他所最愛的那門徒。
1:786
διὸ μαθητὴς ὡς ἀναγκαίαν παρακαταθήκην λαβὼν εὐθὺς ἀπήγαγεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὰ ἴδια
Therefore the disciple, having received her as a precious charge, immediately took her away to his own home.
因此那門徒像領受了一份貴重的託付,立刻把她接到自己家裡去。
1:787
Πάντων τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν γεγραμ μένων ἔργῳ λοιπὸν ἐπιτελουμένων ἓν μόνον ὑπελείπετο εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς ἐκείνων ὑπερβαλλούσης κακίας τὸ προσαγαγεῖν αὐτῷ σπόγγον ὄξους μεστὸν μεθ' ὑσσώπου
When all the things written concerning Him were now being accomplished in deed, one thing alone remained, to the proof of their surpassing wickedness: to bring to Him a sponge full of vinegar with hyssop.
當論到他的一切所寫之事都已在實際中成就時,唯有一件事還未發生,以證明他們極度的邪惡:就是把一塊滿了醋、用牛膝草綁著的海綿遞給他。
1:788
Ἓν μόνον ἔλιπε τὸ ποτισθῆναι αὐτὸν ὄξος
One thing alone was lacking: that He be given vinegar to drink.
唯有一件事還缺,就是給他喝醋。
1:789
διὸ εἶπε διψῶ, ἵνα καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντες φανῶσιν ἐξ ὑπερ βαλλούσης κακίας πάντα πεποιηκέναι
Therefore He said, 'I thirst,' so that, by doing this too, they might be shown to have done all things out of surpassing wickedness.
因此他說:『我渴了』,好叫他們連這事也做了,顯出他們所行的一切都是出於極度的邪惡。
1:790
Δείκνυται καὶ ἐκ τούτων, ὅτι οὐ ψιλὸς ἦν ἄνθρωπος πάσχων, ἀλλὰ θεὸς σαρκωθείς
It is shown also from these things that the One who suffered was not a mere man, but God made flesh;
從這些事也顯明,那受苦的並非單純的人,而是成了肉身的神;
1:791
καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ παραδιδοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα, ὅς γε οὐκ ἄλλως ἀπέ θανεν, εἰ μὴ ἐπλήρωσε καὶ τὴν περὶ τοῦ ὄξους προφητείαν
and that He gave up the spirit by His own authority, who indeed did not otherwise die, except that He had also fulfilled the prophecy concerning the vinegar.
並且他是憑自己的權柄交出靈魂的,他若不是先應驗了那關於醋的預言,斷不會以別的方式死去。
1:792
μόνου δὲ θεοῦ ἴδιον τὸ πάντα, ὅσα θέλει, ποιεῖν
But it belongs to God alone to do all things, whatsoever He wills.
唯有神才能行祂所願的一切事。
1:793
διὸ τελευτὴ δηλοῖ τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος χωρισμόν
Therefore the death signifies the separation of the soul from the body.
因此這死亡表明靈魂與身體的分離。
1:794
Καὶ αὕτη αἴτησις ὠμοτάτη·
And this request too was most cruel;
這要求也是極其殘忍的;
1:795
διὰ γὰρ τὸ εἶναι τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην μεγάλην, ἔσπευδον, ἵνα πρὸ τοῦ σαββάτου ἀποθάνωσιν
for because that day was a great one, they were in haste that they might die before the Sabbath.
因為那一日是個大日子,他們急於要使他們在安息日之前死去。
1:796
Ἐπειδὴ εὗρον τὸν Ἰηῦν ἀποψύξαντα εἷς ἐκέντησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευ ρὰν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αἷμα, δι' οὗ τῶν πάντων γέγονεν ἀπολύτρωσις, καὶ ὕδωρ, δι' οὗ γέγονεν ἁγιασμός
Since they found Jesus already expired, one pierced His side, and there came out blood, through which the redemption of all has come about, and water, through which sanctification has come about.
他們既見耶穌已經斷氣,有一個人扎他的肋旁,就流出血來(藉這血成就了眾人的救贖),又有水流出(藉這水成就了成聖)。
1:797
θαρρῶν δὲ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ συνειδότι εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀψευδίαν μαρτυρεῖ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ λόγοις
And trusting in his own conscience, the evangelist bears witness to the truthfulness of his own words.
福音作者憑著自己的良心放膽,為自己話語的真實作見證。
1:798
δεικνὺς δέ , ὅτι αὐτοῖς πράγμασιν <σύμ φωνοι> οἱ τῶν προφητῶν ἐγίνοντο λόγοι, μέμνηται καὶ τούτων
And showing that the words of the prophets came to be in agreement with the very facts, he makes mention of these as well.
他為要表明眾先知的話與事實本身相符合,便也提到了這些事。
1:799
Θαυμάσειεν ἄν τις τὸ περὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Νικόδημον, ὅτι ζῶντος μὲν ἔτι τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ σάρκα οὐκ ἐτόλμων παρρησιάζεσθαι, μετὰ δὲ τὸν σταυρὸν τοσαύτῃ ἐχρήσαντο παρρησίᾳ ὡς ὑπ' ὄψεσι τῶν παρανόμων τὸ σῶμα αἰτῆ σαι καὶ τῇ ἐξ ἔθους κηδείᾳ τιμῆσαι·
One might marvel at the matter concerning Joseph and Nicodemus, that while Christ was still living in the flesh they did not dare to speak openly, but after the cross they used such boldness as to ask for the body before the eyes of the lawless and to honor it with the customary burial;
人或會驚奇約瑟和尼哥底母的事:基督還按肉身活著時,他們不敢公開表態,但十字架之後,他們竟有這樣的膽量,在不法之人眼前求要遺體,並按慣常的喪禮厚葬他;
1:800
θεασάμενοι γὰρ οἶμαι τὰ μετὰ τὸ πά θος σημεῖα βεβαιοτέραν ὡς εἰκὸς εἶχον τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ πληροφορίαν
for having beheld, I suppose, the signs that came after the Passion, they had, as is likely, a firmer assurance concerning Him.
因為我想他們既看見了受難之後的神蹟,便很可能對他有了更堅定的確信。
1:801
ἐν καινῷ μνημείῳ δὲ ἐτέθη οἰκονο μικῶς πρὸς τρανοτέραν ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ἵνα δειχθῇ, ὅτι ἀνέστη·
And He was laid in a new tomb by way of dispensation, for a clearer demonstration of the resurrection, so that it might be shown that He rose;
他被安放在一個新墳墓裡,是按救贖計畫,為要更清楚地證明復活,好顯明他確是復活了;
1:802
εἰ γὰρ ἦν μετὰ ἄλλων, ἤμελλόν τινες λέγειν, ὅτι οὐ τὸ τοῦ Ἰηῦ ἀνέστη σῶμα, ἀλλὰ ἄλλου
for if He had been with others, some would have been about to say that it was not the body of Jesus that rose, but another's.
因為他若與別人同葬,就會有人說復活的不是耶穌的身體,而是別人的。
1:803
Εὐλαβὴς οὖσα Μαρία ἡσύχασε τὸ σάββατον, ὀρθρινὴ δὲ ἐλθοῦσα ἐδείκνυ τὴν περὶ τὸν διδάσκαλον διάθεσιν, ὅμως εὑροῦσα τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον, ἔδραμε πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς οὐκ ἐννοήσασα ἐκ τούτου, ὅτι ἀνέστη, ὅπερ ἦν ἀκούσασα πολλάκις, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ὂν οὐκ οἶδα πόθεν ἐποπτεύσασα γεγενῆσθαι
Mary, being devout, rested on the Sabbath; but coming early in the morning, she showed her disposition toward the Teacher. Yet, finding the stone taken away, she ran to the disciples, not concluding from this that He had risen—which she had often heard—but, seeing that what was no longer there had come to pass, she did not know how.
馬利亞是虔誠的,在安息日歇息了;但她清早就來,顯出她對老師的情感。然而她見石頭已被挪開,便跑去見門徒,並未由此推斷出他已復活(這事她曾屢次聽見),而是見到那本在的已不在了,卻不知是怎麼回事。
1:804
οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἔτρεχον εἰδέναι τὸ γεγονὸς οὐ καρτερήσαντες ἔτι μεῖναι μετὰ τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τοῦτο
And the disciples ran to know what had happened, not able to endure remaining longer after hearing this.
門徒也跑去要知道發生了甚麼事,因聽見這事後,他們無法再留下來。
1:805
προλαβὼν δὲ Ἰωάννης τὸν Πέτρον οὐκ εἰσῆλθε πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον ἐκδεχόμενος διὰ τιμὴν τὸν πρῶτον μόνον δὲ εἶδε κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, ὅπερ γνώρισμα ἦν τῆς ἀναστάσεως·
And John, having outrun Peter, did not enter the tomb first, waiting out of respect for the foremost; he only saw the linen cloths lying there, which was a token of the resurrection;
約翰雖跑在彼得前頭,卻沒有先進墳墓,乃是出於尊敬而等候那為首的;他只看見細麻布放在那裡,這是復活的記號;
1:806
εἰ γὰρ ἐκλάπη τὸ σῶμα ὑπὸ ἐχθρῶν φίλων, οὐκ ἂν εἴων τὰ ὀθόνια, οἱ μὲν διὰ κέρδος, οἱ δέ, ἵνα μὴ γυμνὸν ὑβρίσωσι τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ περιεσταλμένον μεταθῶσιν
for if the body had been stolen by enemies or by friends, they would not have left the linen cloths—the former for gain, the latter so as not to outrage the naked body, but would have moved it wrapped up.
因為遺體若被仇敵或朋友偷去,他們斷不會留下細麻布—仇敵是為財利,朋友則為免羞辱赤露的身體,必會把它裹好搬走。
1:807
εἰ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἔκλεπτον, ἁρπάσαντες ἂν ἔφυγον διά τε τοὺς φυλάσντας στρατιώτας καὶ διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἵσταντο ἀποδύοντες τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἰδίᾳ τὰ ὀθόνια τιθέντες, ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ τὸ υδάριον
And if disciples had stolen it, they would have snatched it up and fled, because of both the guarding soldiers and the Jews, and would not have stood stripping the body and laying the linen cloths by themselves, and the napkin elsewhere.
門徒若偷了,也必會搶了就逃,因為既有看守的兵丁又有猶太人;斷不會站著剝下遺體、把細麻布單獨放置、把裹頭巾另放一處。
1:808
ἐφ' οἷς οὖν εἶδον οἱ μαθηταί, ἔλαβον ἐκ χάριτος καὶ σύνεσιν τῶν γραφῶν καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῷ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ λόγῳ ἀγνοοῦντες τοῦτο πρῴην
From the things, then, which the disciples saw, they received by grace both an understanding of the Scriptures and believed the word of His resurrection, of which they had previously been ignorant.
所以,門徒從所看見的事上,藉著恩典既得著了對聖經的領悟,又相信了他復活的話,這是他們先前所不知道的。
1:809
Διὰ πολλὴν διάθεσιν ἔμεινε μόνη ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ ὀδυρομένη
Out of great affection she remained alone at the tomb, weeping.
她出於極深的情感,獨自留在墳墓旁哀哭。
1:810
Ἐπειδὴ διὰ φιλοστοργίαν ἀνέμεινε περὶ τὸν τάφον, ἠξιώθη καὶ ὀπτασίας ἀγγέλων ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τῆς ὀπτασίας σχήματος δεικνυόντων τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἀνάστασιν
Since out of tender love she waited about the grave, she was also deemed worthy of a vision of angels, who, by the very form of the vision, showed the Lord's resurrection.
她既出於慈愛在墳墓旁等候,便也得以看見天使的異象,這些天使藉異象的形態本身顯明了主的復活。
1:811
εἰ δὲ ἄλλος εὐαγγελιστὴς λέγει, ὅτι εἷς ἦν ἄγγελος, οὐδὲν ἐκ τούτου·
And if another evangelist says that there was one angel, nothing follows from this;
若另一位福音作者說只有一位天使,這也無妨;
1:812
γὰρ Μαρία οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλάκις ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν τάφον, ποτὲ μὲν σὺν ἄλλαις, ὅτε εἶδε τὸν ἕνα ἄγγελον, ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν μόνη, ὅτε εἶδε τοὺς δύο καὶ οἱ μὲν εὐαγγελιστῶν τὰ πρῶτα εἶπον, οἱ δὲ τὰ δεύτερα, πλὴν ὅτι πάντες συναινοῦσιν, ὅτι ὤφθησαν ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς οἱ ἄγγελοι τὴν ἀνάστασιν εὐαγγελιζόμενοι
for Mary came to the grave not once but many times—sometimes with others, when she saw the one angel, and sometimes again alone, when she saw the two. And some of the evangelists told the first events, others the second; only that all agree that the angels appeared in white garments, proclaiming the good news of the resurrection.
因為馬利亞不止一次、而是多次來到墳墓—有時與別人同來,那時她看見一位天使;有時又獨自前來,那時她看見兩位。有些福音作者記了先前的事,有些記了後來的事;只是眾人都一致說:天使穿著白衣顯現,傳報復活的喜信。
1:813
Διὰ τοῦ λευκοῦ θεώρει τὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων καθαρόν
By the white, behold the purity of the angels.
藉著那白色,可見天使的純潔。
1:814
ἐρωτῶσι δέ, οὐχ ἵνα μάθωσι τί κλαίει, ἀλλ' ἵνα παύσηται·
And they ask, not that they might learn why she weeps, but that she might cease;
他們發問,不是為要知道她為何哭,而是要她止住哭泣;
1:815
οὐ γὰρ ἔπρεπεν αὐτὴν ἐν τοιούτῳ δακρύ ειν καιρῷ καὶ τὴν πανήγυριν ἐνυβρίζειν
for it was not fitting for her to weep at such a time and to dishonor the festal celebration.
因為在這樣的時刻哭泣,並羞辱這節慶的歡欣,於她是不合宜的。
1:816
δι' ὧν δὲ ἐφάνησαν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ οἱ ἄγγελοι, σημαίνουσιν, ὅτι ἀγγέλων προσεδρευόντων τῷ τόπῳ οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο τὸ θεῖον σῶμα μετακινῆσαι, καὶ μυσταγωγοῦσιν αὐτὴν τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως μυστήριον ὡς μὴ εἰδυῖαν τὴν γραφὴν κατὰ τοὺς μαθητάς
And by the things in which the angels appeared in that place, they signify that, while angels were attending the place, no one was able to move the divine body; and they initiate her into the mystery of the resurrection, as one who did not, like the disciples, know the Scripture.
天使在那地方顯現,便表明既有天使在那地方守候,無人能挪動那神聖的身體;他們又把復活的奧祕啟示給她,因她不像門徒那樣知道聖經。
1:817
Καταποθεῖσα γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς λύπης ἔτι ἀμφέβαλλε περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως καὶ μετὰ τὴν ὀπτασίαν
For, swallowed up by grief, she was still in doubt about the resurrection even after the vision.
因為她被憂愁吞沒,即使在異象之後,仍對復活心存疑惑。
1:818
Πολλὴν ἔχουσα διάθεσιν περὶ αὐτὸν πολλὴν εἶχε καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἀπιστίαν
Having much affection toward Him, she also had much unbelief arising from ignorance.
她對他懷有極深的情感,也有許多出於無知的不信。
1:819
διὸ καὶ ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτὴν καλεῖ, ἵνα κἂν οὕτως ἐπιγνοῦσα πεισθῇ ἀναμφιβόλως, ὅτι ἀνέστη
Therefore He also calls her by name, so that even thus, recognizing Him, she might be persuaded beyond doubt that He had risen.
因此他便叫她的名字,好叫她縱然如此也能認出他,無可置疑地確信他已復活。
1:820
Διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ἀναμφιβόλως πιστεύσασα διδάσκαλον ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἐρχο μένην αὐτὴν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτὸν κωλύει
By the voice, believing without doubt, she confesses Him as Teacher; and as she comes to worship Him, He prevents her.
她藉那聲音毫無疑惑地相信,便承認他是老師;當她前來要拜他時,他攔阻了她。
1:821
Ἔσπευδε γὰρ ὡς εἰκὸς πρὸ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ἁφῇ ὑποπεσεῖν ἄθικτος μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀναβῆναι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα
For He was hastening, as is likely, to ascend to the Father untouched after the resurrection, before submitting to a human touch.
因為他很可能是急切要在復活後、未被人手觸摸之先,未經沾染地升到父那裡去。
1:822
Ἐκ πολλῆς φιλίας καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν πάλιν τοὺς ἀπο στόλους ἀδελφοὺς καλεῖ
Out of great love, even after rising from the dead He again calls the apostles brothers;
他出於極大的愛,連從死裡復活之後,仍再次稱使徒為弟兄;
1:823
ὅμως οὐχ ὥσπερ ἐστὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ πατὴρ θεός, οὕτω καὶ τῶν κατ' ἀρετὴν προκοπτόντων ἁγίων, ἐπειδὴ μὲν φύσει μονογενὴς υἱὸς ἐκ θεοῦ γεννηθείς, οἱ δὲ θέσει διὰ τὴν πολιτείαν τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα λαβόντες·
yet God is not Father of the saints who advance in virtue in the same way as He is Father of the Son, since the One is by nature the Only-begotten Son begotten of God, while the others, by adoption, receive the dignity of sonship on account of their manner of life;
然而神作那些在美德上長進之聖徒的父,與作子的父並不相同,因為一位是本性上從神所生的獨生子,而其他人則是藉收納、因生活的品行而得著兒子的名分;
1:824
εἰ γὰρ μὴ διῄρητο τοῦτο, οὐδὲν ἐκώλυεν εἰπεῖν·
for if this were not distinguished, nothing would have prevented Him from saying:
因為這事若不加區別,本沒有甚麼能攔阻他說:
1:825
ἀπέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν
'I am going to our Father.'
『我要往我們的父那裡去。』
1:826
εἰπὼν οὖν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν τὴν τοῦ δόγματος ἔδειξεν ἀκρίβειαν
Therefore, by saying 'My Father and your Father,' He showed the precision of the doctrine.
因此,他說「我的父和你們的父」,便顯明了這教義的精確。
1:827
Ἐπιμείνασα γὰρ μετὰ διαθέσεως ἐπὶ πολὺ ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ πρώτη αὐτὸν ἠξιώθη ἰδεῖν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ ταῦτα ἀκοῦσαι
For having remained at the tomb with affection for a long time, she was first deemed worthy to see Him after the resurrection and to hear these things.
因為她帶著情感在墳墓旁久久停留,便首先得以在復活後見他,並聽見這些話。
1:828
Δι' ὧν εἰσῆλθε τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ἔδειξε τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἰσχύν
By the things in which He entered while the doors were shut, He showed the strength of His divinity;
他在門關著時進來,便顯明了他神性的能力;
1:829
ἦν γεγονὸς εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν μεταχωρῆσαν
for it had come to be such as to pass over into incorruptibility.
因為他的身體已經變化,進入了不朽壞的境界。
1:830
Ὑποδείξας τὸ σῶμα καὶ εἰρήνην αὐτοῖς χορηγήσας ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτοὺς χαρᾶς μεγάλης ἐνθέου
Having shown the body and bestowed peace upon them, He filled them with great, God-given joy.
他把身體顯給他們看,又賜給他們平安,使他們充滿了神所賜的大喜樂。
1:831
Πνεῦμα δὲ πνευματικὴν χάριν τῶν ἀποστόλων καλεῖ εἰπὼν λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον διὰ τὸ πνευματικοὺς ἀπεργάζεσθαι τοὺς ἀκούοντας ὡς αὐτὸς προλαβὼν εἶπεν·
And He calls the spiritual grace of the apostles 'Spirit,' saying 'Receive the Holy Spirit,' because of its making spiritual those who hear, as He Himself had said beforehand:
他稱使徒所得的屬靈恩賜為「靈」,說「你們受聖靈」,因為這恩賜使聽見的人成為屬靈的,正如他先前所說:
1:832
τὰ ῥήματα, λελάληκα ὑμῖν, πνεῦμά ἐστι καὶ ζωή ἐστιν
'The words which I have spoken to you are spirit and are life.'
『我對你們所說的話,就是靈,就是生命。』
1:833
εἰ οὖν τὰ ῥήματα, αὐτὸς ἐλάλησεν, πνεῦμα καλεῖ τοῦτ' ἔστι πνευματικά, πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τὸ τηλικοῦτον χάρισμα πνεῦμα ὁμωνύμως προσηγόρευσεν; , – Ὡς διδάσκαλοι τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ μέγα τοῦτο λαμβάνουσιν ἐφόδιον τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίας τὸ δύνασθαι ἀφεῖναι ἁμαρτίας καὶ κατακρίνειν τινὰς ὡς τὴν Σαπφείραν καὶ τὸν Ἀνανίαν, ἥνπερ ἐξουσίαν καλεῖ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τὸ πνευματικὸν χάρισμα·
If, then, He calls the words which He Himself spoke 'spirit'—that is, spiritual—how much more did He name so great a gift 'Spirit' by the same designation? As teachers of the inhabited world, they receive this great provision of His divine authority: the power to forgive sins and to condemn certain ones, as Sapphira and Ananias—which authority He calls 'Holy Spirit,' the spiritual gift;
那麼,他若稱自己所說的話為「靈」,即屬靈的,豈不更要照樣稱這樣偉大的恩賜為「靈」嗎?他們作為普天下的教師,領受了他神聖權柄的這大裝備:就是赦罪、並定某些人之罪的能力,如撒非喇和亞拿尼亞—他稱這權柄為「聖靈」,就是那屬靈的恩賜;
1:834
οὐ γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμα διδόναι, ἀλλὰ πέμπειν ἐπηγγείλατο
for He promised not to give the Spirit, but to send Him.
因為他應許的不是賜下聖靈,而是差遣聖靈。
1:835
Διὰ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος ὑπερβολὴν Θωμᾶς ἀπιστεῖ καὶ λέγει ταῦτα
Because of the extraordinary nature of the matter, Thomas disbelieves and says these things;
因這事非比尋常,多馬便不信,說了這些話;
1:836
διὸ κύριος δι' ἄλλης αὐτὸν ἀποκαλύψεως πείθει
therefore the Lord persuades him by another revelation.
因此主藉另一次的顯現使他信服。
1:837
Διὰ τὴν τοῦ Θωμᾶ ἀπιστίαν ἐδέησε τῷ κυρίῳ δι' ἄλλης αὐτὸν πεῖσαι ἀποκαλύψεως καὶ ἐπέστη τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ προτρέπεται τὸν Θωμᾶν εἰς τὸ ψηλαφῆσαι αὐτόν, πλὴν ὀνειδίζει αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὔτε τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπίστευσεν οὔτε τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προρρήσει, ἣν εἶπε περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀναστάσεως
Because of Thomas's unbelief, it was necessary for the Lord to persuade him by another revelation, and He came in the same manner as at the first, and urges Thomas to touch Him; yet He reproaches him, that he believed neither the disciples nor Christ's prediction which He had spoken concerning His own resurrection.
因著多馬的不信,主有必要藉另一次的顯現使他信服,他便以與起初相同的方式來到,並催促多馬摸他;然而他責備他,因他既不信門徒,也不信基督論到自己復活所說的預言。
1:838
Πεισθεὶς καὶ διὰ ἁφῆς καὶ ὄψεως ὁμολογεῖ θεὸν καὶ κύριον τὸν Ἰηῦν
Persuaded both by touch and by sight, he confesses Jesus to be God and Lord.
多馬既藉觸摸又藉看見而信服,便承認耶穌是神、是主。
1:839
Ἐπειδὴ ὥσπερ ἐκ τῆς πείρας συνηλάθη εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι, μακαρίζει σωτὴρ τοὺς ἐξ ἀκοῆς πιστεύσαντας
Since he was, as it were, driven by experience into believing, the Savior blesses those who believe by hearing.
因他彷彿是被經歷逼迫才信,救主便稱那因聽見而信的人為有福。
1:840
Πολλὰ ποιήσαντος τοῦ κυρίου σημεῖα ὀλίγων ἐμνημόνευσαν οἱ μαθηταί, ὅσων ἦν μνήμη αὐτάρκης πρὸς ὠφέλειαν τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν, ὅτι ἀνέστη κηρυχθεὶς ἐκ τῶν προφητῶν υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ
Although the Lord did many signs, the disciples recorded few—as many as the memory of which was sufficient for the benefit of those about to believe that He rose, having been proclaimed by the prophets as the Son of God.
主雖行了許多神蹟,門徒卻只記了少數—就是那些足以叫將要相信的人得益處的,使他們相信他確已復活,並如眾先知所宣告的乃是神的兒子。
1:841
οὗτός ἐστιν ἐνανθρωπήσας καὶ Ἰηῦς ὀνομασθείς, οὗ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι ζωοποιεῖται τὰ πάντα
This is the One who became man and was named Jesus, in whose name all things are given life.
這位就是那成為人、名叫耶穌的,萬有都靠他的名得著生命。
1:842
Μήπω ἀποσταλέντες ἐπὶ τὸ κήρυγμα οὐ καλὸν ᾤοντο ἀργεῖν
Not yet having been sent out to the preaching, they thought it not good to be idle;
他們既還沒有被差遣出去傳道,便以為閒著不好;
1:843
διὸ ἐτράπησαν οἱ περὶ τὸν Πέτρον εἰς τὸ τῆς ἁλιείας ἔργον καὶ μάτην αὐτῶν καμνόντων καὶ μηδὲν πιαζόντων εὐκαίρως ὤφθη αὐτοῖς κύριος καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς μὴ γινώσκου σιν τίς ἦν προστάξας καὶ ὅση αὐτοῦ ἰσχύς
therefore Peter and those with him turned to the work of fishing, and while they were laboring in vain and catching nothing, the Lord opportunely appeared to them and spoke to them, they not knowing who it was who had given the command and how great His power was.
因此彼得和與他同夥的便轉去做打魚的工作;當他們徒勞而毫無所得時,主適時向他們顯現,與他們說話,他們卻不知道那發命令的是誰,也不知他的能力何等浩大。
1:844
Αὕτη γὰρ παράδοξος τῶν ἰχθύων ἄγρα ἐκπλήξασα αὐτοὺς ἐσήμαινε τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιφάνειαν
For this marvelous catch of fish, astonishing them, signified the Lord's manifestation.
因為這奇妙的捕魚使他們驚奇,就表明了主的顯現。
1:845
δὲ Πέτρος ὑπὸ εὐλαβείας ἐνεδύσατο, ὑπὸ δὲ θέρμης κολυμβήσας μόνος ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν γῆν·
And Peter, out of reverence, put on his garment, and out of fervor swam and came alone to the land;
彼得出於敬畏穿上衣裳,又出於熱切跳下水,獨自游到岸上;
1:846
οἱ γὰρ ἄλλοι ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ ἀνεῖλκον τὴν σαγήνην
for the others in the boat dragged the net.
因為其他人在船上拉那網。
1:847
σύμβολον δὲ τοῦτο ἐποίησεν Χριστὸς τῆς μελλούσης τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄγρας διὰ τῆς ἀοράτου αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείας ἔσεσθαι διὰ τῶν οἷς εἶπε δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλεεῖς ἀνθρώπων
And Christ made this a symbol of the future catch of men that would be through His invisible working—through those to whom He said, 'Come after Me, and I will make you fishers of men.'
基督使這事成為將來得人的象徵,就是藉著他那不可見的運行,藉著那些他對他們說「來跟從我,我要叫你們得人如得魚」的人而成就。
1:848
εἶτα εὑρίσκουσιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀνθρακιᾶς ἰχθύν, δι' οὗ ἄφατος αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἐδείκνυτο δύναμις, εἴτε οὖν ἄνευ ἀγκίστρου ἔλαβεν ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης ἰχθύν, εἴτε ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐποίησε·
Then they find a fish upon the charcoal fire, through which His ineffable power was again shown—whether, then, He took a fish from the sea without a hook, or made it out of things that were not;
於是他們發現炭火上有魚,藉此再次顯出他那難以言喻的能力—無論他是不用鉤就從海裡取了魚,還是從無中造出魚來;
1:849
καὶ κελεύει καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀγρευθέντων ὀπτηθῆναι καὶ φαγεῖν αὐτούς, ἵνα ἐκ τῆς ἀμφοτέρων ὁμοιότητος γνῶσιν, ὅτι ἀμφοτέρων αὐτὸς δημιουργὸς ἦν
and He commands that some of the caught fish too be broiled, and them to eat, so that from the likeness of both they might know that He was the Creator of both.
他又吩咐把捕得的魚也烤些來,叫他們吃,好叫他們從兩者的相似中知道他是這兩者的創造者。
1:850
λέγοντος δὲ τοῦ κυρίου ἀριστή σατε οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα τι εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ·
And when the Lord said, 'Come and eat,' no one dared to say anything to Him;
主說「你們來吃」時,沒有人敢對他說甚麼;
1:851
ᾔδεισαν γάρ, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν, εἰ καὶ ἐναργῶς αὐτὸν οὔπω ἑώρων διὰ τὸ ἔτι σκοτίαν εἶναι ὅτι αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἄγνωστον αὐτοῖς ἐποίει
for they knew that it was He, even though they did not yet see Him clearly, either because it was still dark or because He made Himself unknown to them.
因為他們知道是主,雖然還沒有清楚看見他,或因天還黑,或因他使自己不被他們認出。
1:852
μεταδοὺς δὲ αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ ὀψαρίου παρα χρῆμα ἑαυτὸν ἐπιγνωσθῆναι ἐποίησε
And having imparted to them the bread and the fish, He at once caused Himself to be recognized.
他把餅和魚分給他們後,就立刻使自己被認出來。
1:853
ταύτην δὲ τρίτην ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ εὐαγγελιστὴς καλεῖ
And the evangelist calls this the third manifestation of Christ.
福音作者稱這是基督的第三次顯現。
1:854
Ὑπερβαλλούσης εὐλαβείας τοῦ μακαρίου Πέτρου καὶ τοῦτο γνώρισμα, διότι τοῦ κυρίου αἰφνιδίου ἐπιστάντος αὐτοῦ τὸν μὲν ἐπενδύτην διὰ τὴν γύμνωσιν ταχὺ διεζώσατο, εἰς θάλασσαν δὲ καθεὶς ἑαυτὸν θᾶττον ἐπείγει τὸ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἑστῶτα ἐπὶ τοῦ αἰγιαλοῦ
This too is a token of the surpassing reverence of the blessed Peter: that when the Lord suddenly stood by, he quickly girded on his outer garment because of his nakedness, and casting himself into the sea, hastened the more quickly to come to Him as He stood on the shore.
這也是有福的彼得極度敬虔的記號:當主突然站在那裡時,他因自己赤身便急忙束上外衣,又跳入海中,更加急速地要到那站在岸邊的主跟前去。
1:855
τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίει σωτὴρ οὐ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἁλίας πόρον τοῖς μαθηταῖς περιποιῶν ἀκτήμονας γὰρ αὐτοὺς καὶ πτωχοὺς εἶναι βούλεται ἀλλὰ σύμβολον αὐτοῖς παρεῖχε τῆς μελλούσης τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄγρας·
And the Savior did this not to procure for the disciples the livelihood that comes from fishing—for He wishes them to be without possessions and poor—but He offered them a symbol of the future catch of men;
救主這樣做,不是要為門徒謀求打魚而來的生計—因他願他們一無所有、作貧窮人—而是要把將來得人的象徵賜給他們;
1:856
εἰπὼν γὰρ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου·
for having said at the beginnings of the gospel...
因為他在福音的起初曾說……
1:857
ἁλίας τῶν ἀλόγων ἰχθύων εὐέλπιδας αὐτοὺς ἐποίει ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς λογικῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων θήρας αὐτὸν ἕξουσιν ἀοράτως αὐτοῖς συνεργοῦντα καὶ παρὰ πᾶσαν προσδοκίαν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκ βυθοῦ τῆς πλάνης ἀνιμώμενον καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἕλκοντα τῆς κατὰ τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἀληθείας
...by the catching of the irrational fish He made them of good hope, that in the rational hunting of men also they would have Him invisibly working together with them and, beyond all expectation, drawing men up from the depth of error and dragging them into the knowledge of the truth that is according to godliness.
……他藉著捕那無理性之魚的事,使他們滿懷美好的盼望,叫他們知道在那捕捉有理性之人的事上,也必有他不可見地與他們同工,並且出乎一切意料之外,把人從謬誤的深淵中拉上來,引入那合乎敬虔的真理之知識。
1:858
Τῆς δὲ εὐλογίας τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ ὀψαρίου μεταδοὺς παραχρῆμα ἑαυτὸν ἐπιγνῶναι ἐποίησεν
And having imparted to them the blessing of the bread and the fish, He at once caused Himself to be recognized.
他把餅和魚祝謝後分給他們,就立刻使自己被認出來。
1:859
ὅθεν ἐπήγαγεν εὐαγγελιστὴς λέγων, ὅτι τοῦτο τρίτον ἐφανερώθη τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν
Whence the evangelist added, saying that this was the third time He was manifested to His disciples, having been raised from the dead.
由此福音作者補充說,這是他從死裡復活後第三次向門徒顯現。
1:860
Βουλόμενος οἶμαι ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἄρνησιν ῥᾳθυμίας διεγεῖραι αὐτοῦ τὸ φρόνημα καὶ ἀναζωπυρῆσαι τὴν ἀγάπην ἐπυνθάνετο, εἰ πλέον αὐτὸν τῶν ἄλλων φιλεῖ
Wishing, I think, to rouse his spirit from the sluggishness that came with the denial and to rekindle his love, He inquired whether he loved Him more than the others;
我想,他是要把彼得的心志從那因否認而來的怠惰中喚起,並重新點燃他的愛,便問他是否比其他人更愛他;
1:861
δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐρώτησιν λέγει·
and he, in answer to the question, says:
彼得回答這問題說:
1:862
ναί, κύριε, σὺ οἶδας, ὅτι φιλῶ σε·
'Yes, Lord; You know that I love You';
『主啊,是的,你知道我愛你』;
1:863
θαρροῦντος γὰρ ἦν καὶ σφόδρα πεποιθότος τὸ μὴ ἄλλον τινὰ μάρτυρα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ συνειδήσεως παραλαβεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐμβατεύοντα τὰς καρδίας καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιστάμενον
for it belonged to one taking courage and being exceedingly confident to take as witness of his own conscience no other than that very One who searches the hearts and knows the hidden things of men.
因為唯有放膽且滿有把握的人,才會不取別的見證,單以那位鑒察人心、洞悉人隱密之事的主,作他自己良心的見證。
1:864
ὅθεν ὡς ἀληθεύοντα ἀποδεξάμενος ἐγχειρίζει αὐτῷ τῶν λογικῶν ἀρνίων τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν φήσας βόσκε τὰ πρόβατά μου
Whence, accepting him as one speaking truth, He entrusts to him the care of the rational lambs, saying, 'Feed My sheep.'
由此,主接納他是說真話的,便把那有理性之羊羔的照管託付給他,說:『你餵養我的羊。』
1:865
Ταῦτα ἐρωτᾷ βουλόμενος διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀναζωπυρῆσαι αὐτοῦ τὸ φρόνημα ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἄρνησιν ῥᾳθυμίας
These things He asks, wishing through love to rekindle his spirit from the sluggishness that came with the denial.
他問這些話,是要藉著愛把彼得的心志從那因否認而來的怠惰中重新點燃。
1:866
δὲ Πέτρος ὡς θαρρῶν, ὅτι ᾔδει τὰ ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτὸν μάρτυρα ποιεῖται τὸν Χριστόν, ὧν ἐλάλει
And Peter, as one taking courage that He knew the things in his heart, makes Christ the witness of the things he spoke.
彼得放膽,因主知道他心中的事,便以基督作他所說之話的見證。
1:867
διὸ ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτὸν σωτὴρ ἐγχειρίζει αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν τῶν λογικῶν ἀρνίων ὡς γνησίῳ ποιμένι
Therefore, accepting him, the Savior entrusts to him the care of the rational lambs, as to a genuine shepherd.
因此救主接納他,便把那有理性之羊羔的照管託付給他,如同託付給一個真正的牧人。
1:868
ὅτε δὲ τὸ τρίτον ἠρωτήθη, ἐλυπήθη ἀγνοῶν τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος σκοπὸν καὶ νομίζων, ὅτι ὡς ὕποπτος ἠγνοεῖτο καί φησιν, ὅτι εἰ μὲν πρὸς ἄνθρωπον ἐλάλουν, εἰκὸς ἦν με ὡς ψεύστην ὑπονοεῖσθαι·
But when he was asked the third time, he was grieved, not knowing the Savior's aim and thinking that he was regarded with suspicion; and he says that if I were speaking to a man, it would be likely that I should be suspected as a liar;
但當他第三次被問時,就憂愁了,因他不明白救主的用意,以為自己被當作可疑而不被信任;他便說:我若是對人說話,被疑為說謊倒也說得過去;
1:869
ἐπειδὴ δὲ πάντα οἶδας καὶ οὐδέν σε λανθάνει, οἶδας, ὅτι φιλῶ σε
but since You know all things and nothing escapes You, You know that I love You.
但你既知道一切,無一能瞞過你,你就知道我愛你。
1:870
δὲ τρίτον αὐτῷ προσεφώνησεν εἰπὼν βόσκε τὰ πρόβατά μου
And He addressed him the third time, saying, 'Feed My sheep.'
他第三次對他說:『你餵養我的羊。』
1:871
οὐκ ἀγνοῶν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν διάθεσιν τρίτον ἠρώτησεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα τὰς τρεῖς τῆς ἀρνήσεως φωνὰς ἐξαλείψῃ διὰ τῶν τριῶν συγκαταθέσεων καὶ ὁμολογιῶν τῆς ἀγάπης
And He asked the third time not because He was ignorant of his disposition, but in order that He might wipe out the three utterances of the denial through the three assents and confessions of love.
他第三次發問,不是因不知道彼得的心意,而是要藉著那三次愛的應允與宣認,塗抹他三次否認的話。
1:872
Νεώτερος γὰρ ὢν αὐτεξουσίῳ κινήματι, ἤθελεν, ἐποίει·
For while he was younger, he used to do what he willed by his own self-determined impulse;
因為他年少時,憑自己自主的衝動行他所願的事;
1:873
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἐζώννυες σεαυτὸν καὶ ὅπου ἤθελες περιεπάτεις
for this is what 'you used to gird yourself and walk where you wished' means.
因為這就是「你自己束上帶子,隨意往來」這話的意思。
1:874
ἐπειδὴ δὲ προβεβηκὼς γέγονεν ἀπόστολος, ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἀγῶνα καὶ ἐσταυρώθη·
But when he had become advanced and an apostle, he came to the contest of martyrdom and was crucified;
但當他年事漸長、成了使徒,便進到殉道的爭戰,被釘了十字架;
1:875
τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ ἐκτενεῖς τὰς χεῖρας
for this is what 'you will stretch out your hands' signifies.
因為這就是「你要伸出手來」所表明的。
1:876
ὑπέμεινε μὲν οὖν ἄκων τὸν θάνατον, πλὴν διὰ τὰς μελλούσας ἐλπίδας ἑκὼν ὑφίστατο
He endured death unwillingly, indeed; yet, because of the hopes to come, he submitted to it willingly.
他誠然是不情願地受死;然而因著將來的盼望,他甘心領受了。
1:877
εἰπὼν δὲ ἀκολούθει μοι προτρέπεται αὐτὸν μιμεῖσθαι τὴν τοῦ διδασκάλου πολιτείαν καὶ κατ' ἴχνος βαίνειν τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀρετῆς κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν
And by saying 'Follow Me,' He urges him to imitate the Teacher's manner of life and to walk in the footsteps of His virtue, as far as is possible.
他說「你跟從我」,便催促彼得效法老師的生活方式,盡可能地跟隨他美德的腳蹤而行。
1:878
Ἄξιον καὶ ἐν τούτῳ θαυμάσαι τὴν τοῦ κυρίου πρόγνωσιν πρὸ τούτων ἐτῶν προειπόντος αὐτῷ οὐ μόνον, ὅτι μάρτυς γενήσεται, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ διὰ σταυ ροῦ ὑποστήσεται τὴν ἀναίρεσιν·
It is worthy in this too to marvel at the Lord's foreknowledge, He having foretold to him years before these things not only that he would become a martyr, but also that he would undergo execution by means of the cross;
在這事上也值得驚奇主的預知,因他在這些事之前多年就預告了彼得,不僅說他要成為殉道者,更說他要藉十字架受死;
1:879
γὰρ ἔκτασις τῶν χειρῶν καὶ δεσμὸς τῆς ζώνης οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἐδήλου τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ σταυροῦ
for the stretching out of the hands and the binding of the girdle signified nothing other than the form of the cross.
因為伸開雙手與帶子的捆綁,所表明的不是別的,正是十字架的形狀。
1:880
βούλεται δὲ αὐτῷ ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτὸν μιμούμενον αὐτὸν ἐν πᾶσι τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν πολιτείαν·
And He wishes that he follow Him, imitating Him in all things in the life of godliness;
他願彼得跟從他,在敬虔的生活中凡事效法他;
1:881
οἱ γὰρ κατ' ἴχνος τῆς ἐκείνου βαίνοντες ἀρετῆς καὶ κατὰ δύναμιν μιμούμενοι αὐτοῦ τὴν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀκρίβειαν οὗτοι αὐτῷ τηνικαῦτα ἀκολουθήυσιν ὁδηγοῦντι εἰς τὴν κατ' οὐρανὸν αὐτοῦ βασιλείαν
for those who walk in the footsteps of His virtue and imitate, as far as they are able, the exactness of His righteousness—these will then follow Him as He leads the way into His heavenly kingdom.
因為那些跟隨他美德腳蹤、盡力效法他公義之精確的人,這些人就要在那時跟從他,由他引路進入他屬天的國度。
1:882
Ἀκούσας τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν Πέτρος ὡς ἀγαπῶν τὸν Ἰωάννην ζητεῖ καὶ τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ μαθεῖν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς ἀξιωθῇ τῶν ὁμοίων
Having heard the things concerning himself, Peter, as one loving John, seeks to learn also the things concerning him, so that he too might be deemed worthy of the like.
彼得聽見了關乎自己的事,因他愛約翰,便想要知道關乎約翰的事,好叫他也能配得相同的待遇。
1:883
ἀλλ' κύριος οὐ πάντας ἤθελε διὰ τοῦ μαρτυρίου τελειῶσαι
But the Lord did not wish to perfect all through martyrdom;
但主並不願使眾人都藉殉道得以完全;
1:884
διὸ καὶ εἶπε τοῦτο τί πρός σε
and therefore He also said this: 'What is that to you?'
因此他也說了這話:『與你何干?』
1:885
τοῦ δὲ κυρίου ἀορίστως λαλήσαντος καὶ μὴ ἀποφηναμένου, ὅτι μένει ἕως τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, πολλοὶ ἐνόμισαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται
And the Lord having spoken indefinitely and not declared that he would remain until His second coming, many supposed that he would not die.
主既說得含糊,沒有明說他要存留到主再來,許多人便以為他不會死。
1:886
διὸ Ἰωάννης τὴν ἐσφαλμένην αὐτῶν ὑπόνοιαν ἐγγράφως ἀπεσημειώσατο εἰπών, ὅτι ἄλλο εἰρηκότος τοῦ κυρίου, ἄλλο ἐκεῖνοι ἐνενόουν
Therefore John noted down in writing their mistaken supposition, saying that the Lord had spoken one thing, while those men understood another.
因此約翰把他們錯誤的揣測記載下來,說主所說的是一件事,而那些人所領會的卻是另一件事。
1:887
Ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις ἀορίστως εἰπὼν τὸν ἀγαπώμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου νῦν ἐφανέρωσεν, ὅτι περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγει·
Having in many places indefinitely spoken of the one loved by the Lord, he now made it plain that he speaks concerning himself;
他在許多地方含糊地提到那為主所愛的,如今便表明他所說的乃是論到自己;
1:888
αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν τὸ προκείμενον εὐαγγέλιον συγγράψας
for he himself is the one who composed the present gospel.
因為撰寫這卷福音書的,正是他自己。
1:889
εἰδὼς δέ, ὅτι ἀψευδῶς πάντα ἔγραψεν, ἑαυτῷ μαρτυρεῖ τὴν ἀλήθειαν
And knowing that he wrote all things without falsehood, he bears witness to the truth for himself.
他知道自己所寫的一切都真實無偽,便為自己所寫的真理作見證。
1:890
ὧνπερ τεραστίων τὸ πλῆθος καὶ τὸ μέγεθος σημᾶναι θελήσας εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐὰν γράφηται καθ' ἕν, οὐδ' αὐτὸν οἶμαι τὸν κόσμον χωρῆσαι τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία
Wishing to indicate the multitude and the greatness of those wonders, he said that if they were written down one by one, I do not think that the world itself could contain the books that would be written.
他想要表明那些奇事的眾多與偉大,便說:若一一都寫出來,我想就是世界也容不下所要寫的書。
1:891
ἑκάτερον δὲ σημαίνειν δύναται λόγος, ἓν μέν, ὅτι εἰ ἀπαραλείπτως ἐγράφετο, τοσαῦτα συνετάχθη βιβλία ὡς ἄπειρα εἶναι καὶ ἀπεριόριστα ἀριθμῷ, ὑπερβαίνειν δὲ τῷ πλήθει τὴν τοῦ κόσμου χρείαν
And the saying can signify either of two things: one, that if they had been written without omission, so many books would have been composed as to be infinite and unlimited in number, and to exceed in multitude the world's capacity;
這話可以表明兩件事之一:其一,若毫無遺漏地寫出來,所編成的書就會多到無窮無盡、數目沒有限量,並在數量上超過世界所能容納的;
1:892
ἄλλο δέ, ὅτι καὶ ἴσως τὸ μέγεθος τῶν γεγονότων παραστῆσαι θελήσας ἐδείκνυεν, ὅτι τοσαῦτά ἐστιν ὡς ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀκοὴν καὶ χωρεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ κόσμου μηδαμῶς δύνασθαι
and the other, that perhaps, wishing to set forth the greatness of the things that had been done, he showed that they are so great as to exceed human hearing and to be in no way able to be contained by the world.
其二,或許他是想要陳明所行之事的偉大,便表明這些事是如此之大,以致超過人的聽聞,並斷不能被世界所容納。
1:893
Πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος γενομένων σημείων ὀλίγα ἱστόρησαν οἱ εὐαγγελισταί, ἵνα μὴ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν λεγομένων ὑπερβαίνειν δόξῃ τὴν μνήμην τῶν ἀκουσάντων
Although there were many signs done by the Savior, the evangelists recorded few, lest the multitude of the things told should seem to exceed the memory of the hearers.
救主所行的神蹟雖然眾多,福音作者們卻只記了少數,免得所述之事的繁多顯得超過聽眾的記憶。
1:894
οὖν τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι, εἰ ἀπαραλείπτως πάντα ἐγράφη, τοσαῦτα ἔμελλεν εἶναι βιβλία ὡς ἀναρίθμητα εἶναι καὶ ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τοῦ δυναμένου γνωσθῆναι χρείαν ὅτι, ἐὰν θελήσῃ τις τὸ μέγεθος τῶν γεγονότων παραστῆσαι, τοιαῦτά ἐστιν ὡς ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀκοὴν ὡς μὴ δύνασθαι χωρηθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ κόσμου
Either, then, he means this: that if all had been written without omission, so many books were going to be that they would be innumerable and would exceed the capacity of the world and of what is able to be known; or that, if anyone should wish to set forth the greatness of the things done, they are such as to exceed human hearing, so as not to be able to be contained by the world.
所以,他的意思或是:若毫無遺漏地把一切都寫出來,書就會多到不可勝數,超過世界以及人所能知曉的限度;又或是:若有人想要陳明所行之事的偉大,這些事是如此之大,以致超過人的聽聞,斷不能被世界所容納。
1